judgemente_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o always_o to_o way_n and_o examine_v our_o own_o sin_n first_o for_o hereof_o this_o excellent_a fruit_n come_v namely_o the_o preventinge_v of_o god_n punishment_n by_o repentance_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v here_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o calamity_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v admonysh_v to_o fear_v every_o threaten_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o we_o except_o we_o repent_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o example_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v cry_v that_o every_o one_o will_v consider_v of_o himself_o second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o punishment_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v most_o wicked_a which_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n for_o as_o god_n judgement_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o so_o oftentimes_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v more_o sure_o cry_v in_o adversity_n then_o the_o wicked_a 4.17_o 1._o pe._n 4.17_o and_o chryst_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v never_o undeserued_o punish_v therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o so_o that_o we_o weigh_v not_o these_o judgement_n by_o our_o carnal_a reason_n and_o sense_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o repent_v when_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o other_o man_n harm_n know_v that_o the_o most_o just_a lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o neglect_v repentance_n c._n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a 5.6_o eph._n 5.6_o 6._o he_o tell_v also_o this_o simillitude_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o fig_n tree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o &_o find_v none_o c._n this_o parable_n be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o chryste_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v already_o for_o the_o great_a vengeance_n of_o of_o god_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v oftentimes_o admonish_v they_o that_o he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o that_o many_o be_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o destruction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o gain_v nothing_o by_o delay_n if_o so_o be_v they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o hereof_o come_v wicked_a flattery_n with_o the_o which_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o and_o be_v make_v more_o obstinate_a because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o wickedness_n but_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o god_n do_v wink_n and_o do_v differ_v their_o punyshment_n they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o so_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a 2.5_o â—say_v 28.15_o rom._n 2.5_o as_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o death_n and_o destruction_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n so_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o they_o we_o know_v the_o tree_n be_v sometime_o save_v and_o keep_v not_o because_o they_o be_v always_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a unto_o their_o owner_n but_o because_o the_o diligent_a and_o painful_a husbandman_n leave_v nothing_o unasay_v before_o he_o cut_v they_o from_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speedy_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o forbear_v they_o by_o which_o humane_a rashness_n be_v restrain_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o most_o high_a judge_n if_o he_o do_v always_o execute_v his_o judgement_n with_o equal_a balance_n 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n behold_v this_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v &_o seek_v fruit_n in_o this_o fig_n tree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o domne_v why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n c._n this_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o profitable_a simillitude_n which_o hold_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n almost_o in_o every_o point_n the_o wicked_a have_v place_n in_o the_o vyneyard_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v unfruitefull_a we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n howbeit_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o a._n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o in_o due_a time_n upon_o those_o which_o neglect_v to_o repent_v c._n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o whole_a how_o much_o more_o in_o those_o who_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v call_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n if_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v we_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v feel_v his_o judgement_n again_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o reprobate_n as_o unfruitefull_a tree_n be_v not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o dung_v and_o proyn_v but_o also_o of_o their_o room_n &_o place_n 8._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o dig_v round_o about_o it_o and_o doonge_v it_o c._n here_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vyneyard_n not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n excel_v he_o in_o clemency_n and_o meekness_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v long_o life_n unto_o sinner_n but_o do_v also_o benefit_n they_o many_o way_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n b_o moreover_o in_o that_o he_o make_v here_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vyneyard_n to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o fig_n tree_n he_o do_v shadow_n and_o signify_v himself_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dresser_n of_o his_o father_n vine_n &_o namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o also_o by_o miracle_n he_o may_v make_v they_o fruitful_a and_o withal_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v what_o their_o office_n be_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o trim_a &_o dress_v his_o vine_n these_o be_v pastor_n which_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o destroy_v those_o which_o be_v unfrutefull_a for_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o fatherly_a love_n in_o the_o shepeheard_n towards_o the_o church_n 32.31_o ex._n 32.31_o as_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n teach_v who_o open_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o mitigate_v the_o same_o even_o so_o pastor_n though_o they_o see_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o ought_v must_v flee_v unto_o the_o lord_n jest_n he_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n 9_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n thou_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v not_o they_o after_o that_o shall_v thou_o cut_v it_o down_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o parable_n threaten_v the_o jew_n if_o so_o be_v they_o continue_v still_o barreine_a be_v already_o dig_v &_o doonge_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v in_o heavenly_a doctrine_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v undo_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o as_o a_o vnfruitefull_a fig_n tree_n a._n many_o of_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n well_o understand_v these_o thing_n beleve_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o he_o eschew_v and_o escape_v those_o evil_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o obstinate_a 10._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o one_o of_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n a._n how_o diligent_a and_o painful_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o evangeliste_n testefie_v every_o where_n for_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v boulde_o dyscharge_v the_o same_o according_a as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 17.6_o io._n 17.6_o and_o he_o teach_v pryvat_o and_o public_o but_o special_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o resort_v a_o great_a company_n
i_o will_v be_v kill_v too_o day_n &_o too_o morrow_n be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v a_o short_a time_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v short_o die_v and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v drive_v from_o his_o office_n by_o any_o fear_n of_o death_n towards_o that_o which_o he_o come_v willing_o with_o hold_n courage_n and_o withal_o he_o note_v the_o cruel_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o although_o he_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o benefit_n upon_o they_o yet_o never_o the_o less_o hate_a and_o persecute_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n go_v about_o to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o death_n 33._o nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v any_o where_n save_v at_o jerusalem_n nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n a._n this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v also_o at_o another_o time_n say_v yet_o be_o i_o a_o little_a while_n with_o you_o 9.4_o john_n 7.33_o john_n 9.4_o and_o then_o go_v i_o unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o again_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v c._n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a fear_n which_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a friend_n because_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o death_n in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v sharp_o prycke_n the_o pharisy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v you_o admonish_v i_o to_o beware_v of_o herod_n who_o i_o know_v shall_v be_v my_o executioner_n howbeit_o the_o exprobration_n extend_v itself_o far_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o destruction_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o alone_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v long_o before_o as_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n where_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o be_v slay_v in_o other_o place_n and_o special_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o wicked_a jezabell_n rage_v against_o they_o 19.10_o 3._o ki._n 19.10_o but_o because_o at_o no_o time_n the_o prophet_n be_v handle_v worse_o in_o no_o other_o place_n chryst_n do_v just_o yield_v this_o reproach_n unto_o the_o wicked_a citizen_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o much_o slay_v there_o because_o see_v the_o whole_a impiety_n of_o the_o land_n come_v from_o thence_o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o field_n in_o that_o which_o god_n exercise_v his_o prophet_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o more_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n do_v shine_v which_o urge_v the_o wicked_a very_o sore_o the_o more_o mad_a they_o be_v he_o geve_v a_o strange_a title_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o call_n the_o same_o the_o butchery_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o which_o be_v otherwise_o a_o place_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rest_a place_n of_o his_o law_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n c._n but_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o ordinary_a slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o wilful_a the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o withstand_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o luke_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v that_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o our_o enemy_n only_o by_o well_o do_v who_o evell_a notwithstanding_o if_o they_o be_v reprobate_n we_o shall_v not_o overcome_v with_o our_o well_o do_v second_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o every_o one_o where_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v wherefore_o we_o must_v with_o boldness_n and_o diligence_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord._n we_o can_v pearish_v though_o we_o die_v the_o which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v then_o and_o there_o happen_v when_o and_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v best_o for_o us._n last_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o professor_n must_v be_v slay_v in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o holy_a most_o renown_a and_o most_o famous_a for_o religion_n and_o so_o of_o the_o chief_a &_o first_o place_n they_o be_v make_v worst_a and_o last_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o depend_v upon_o the_o glorious_a show_n of_o the_o place_n or_o parson_n or_o measure_v the_o truth_n thereby_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v no_o place_n more_o holy_a that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v the_o temple_n there_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o dyvine_a worship_n there_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o special_a presence_n in_o this_o he_o will_v special_o be_v worshyp_v to_o this_o he_o have_v give_v prophet_n wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o first_o it_o become_v last_o in_o somuch_o that_o from_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o none_o like_o it_o in_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v vengeance_n for_o all_o the_o just_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o beside_o the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o slay_v most_o cruel_o also_o christ_n himself_o &_o his_o holy_a apostel_n ¶_o let_v they_o go_v therefore_o which_o list_v to_o pearishe_a and_o follow_v the_o holiness_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o place_n which_o be_v famous_a among_o man_n let_v we_o follow_v that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o sound_v in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o first_o 34._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v gather_v her_o young_a under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o c._n although_o this_o exclamation_n seem_v to_o come_v as_o though_o christ_n take_v occasion_n inveigh_v then_o against_o jerusalem_n yet_o notwtstanding_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o because_o luke_n have_v say_v before_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v imbrue_v long_o ago_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o and_o by_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n he_o add_v a_o sentence_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o speech_n for_o we_o see_v before_o that_o he_o use_v often_o time_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n utter_v at_o diverse_a time_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o r._n not_o only_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o judea_n he_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o repentance_n jest_n they_o shall_v pearish_v but_o only_o he_o do_v the_o same_o long_o before_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o christ_n be_v then_o say_v to_o clucke_v as_o a_o hen_n and_o to_o gather_v chicken_n together_o under_o he_o wing_n when_o he_o reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o man_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o you_o will_v not_o a._n here_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v condemn_v who_o despyse_v the_o gentle_a admonition_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o matter_n &_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o verse_n 37._o â§_o the_o xiiii_o cap._n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pharyses_n to_o eat_v bread_n on_o the_o sabbaoth_n day_n and_o they_o watch_v he_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o go_v c._n this_o history_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o to_o correct_v the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o abrogate_v the_o sabbaoth_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o work_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n can_v violate_v the_o holy_a rest_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pharyses_n c._n we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o pharise_n house_v to_o eat_v with_o he_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v win_v he_o unto_o himself_o for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o conversation_n with_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o seek_v to_o win_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o they_o watch_v he_o r._n we_o see_v here_o the_o sundry_a disposition_n and_o will_n of_o these_o guest_n christ_n take_v all_o occasion_n to_o bless_v and_o to_o do_v good_a but_o the_o pharise_n take_v all_o occasion_n to_o curse_v and_o
5.20_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n &_o not_o light_v 9.9_o zach._n 9.9_o contrarywyse_o zacharias_n command_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o just_o because_o as_o esaias_n say_v the_o same_o day_n which_o bring_v to_o the_o reprobate_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n 35.4_o esay_n 35.4_o bring_v favour_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n shall_v arise_v to_o his_o discyple_n by_o his_o come_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v triumph_v to_o see_v the_o wicked_a confound_v with_o fear_n 4.8_o 1._o co._n 1.7_o 2._o ti._n 4.8_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o godly_a look_n for_o &_o love_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o paul_n also_o call_v that_o same_o day_n the_o day_n of_o redemption_n because_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o delyverance_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o us._n for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 34._o verse_n read_v 24._o cap_n of_o mat._n verse_n 32._o 34._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o jest_n at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcome_v with_o furfete_v &_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o the_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o r._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o put_v away_o careless_a slothfulness_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o peril_n at_o hand_n &_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o great_a force_n to_o make_v man_n watch_v then_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n with_o the_o which_o peril_n come_v wherefore_o christ_n join_v they_o both_o together_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n diligent_a in_o their_o office_n he_o say_v that_o most_o certain_o calamity_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n yea_o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o now_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a or_o more_o unknowen_a than_o the_o come_v of_o the_o foresay_a day_n so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o math._n watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n when_o your_o lord_n will_v come_v but_o here_o he_o will_v they_o to_o beware_v least_o their_o heart_n be_v overcome_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n c._n for_o they_o which_o by_o live_v intemperate_o have_v their_o sense_n overcome_v with_o meat_n and_o wine_n shall_v never_o have_v their_o mind_n elevate_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n r._n paul_n also_o forbid_v surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n in_o his_o epystle_n to_o the_o roman_n 13.13_o ronvere_n 13.13_o 35._o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n bu._n this_o speech_n be_v borrow_v of_o fowl_v for_o the_o undiscrete_a bird_n be_v take_v with_o the_o snare_n even_o so_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v overwhelm_v the_o blind_a wicked_a which_o look_v for_o no_o peril_n but_o feed_v even_o as_o do_v foolish_a bird_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v entangle_v or_o ever_o they_o beware_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n agree_v this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o sorrow_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v a._n 3_o 1._o the._n 5_o 3_o so_o in_o noes_n time_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v even_o until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n 17.27_o lu._n 17.27_o &_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 36._o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n because_o there_o be_v many_o snare_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o man_n mind_n be_v entangle_v there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a watch_n because_o also_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v for_o aid_n and_o help_v at_o god_n hand_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a by_o which_o our_o infirmity_n be_v holpen_v and_o chryst_n prescribe_v here_o unto_o we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n first_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n second_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o safety_n before_o the_o face_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n for_o we_o may_v not_o come_v thither_o except_o wonderful_o we_o escape_v a_o thousand_o death_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a e._n this_o speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n make_v continual_a prayer_n unto_o he_o 37._o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o night_n he_o go_v out_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v olyvet_n bu._n hereby_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v teach_v how_o careful_a and_o dylligent_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o preaching_n the_o gospel_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o shepherd_n also_o how_o dylligent_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o pray_v for_o in_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v as_o may_v playnelie_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n say_v and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v away_o the_o people_n he_o go_v alone_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 6.46_o ma._n 14.23_o mar._n 6.46_o therefore_o chryst_n teach_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o office_n and_o call_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4.18_o lu._n 4.18_o and_o the_o reconcylliation_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o testefi_v out_o of_o esay_n and_o the_o near_a his_o death_n approach_v the_o more_o vigilant_a he_o be_v in_o follow_v his_o call_n 38._o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v he_o e._n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o feruente_a desire_n which_o this_o people_n have_v to_o hear_v christ_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hear_v he_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a before_o who_o chryst_n set_v his_o gospel_n daily_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o notwythstand_v neglect_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o rather_o follow_v their_o temporal_a business_n a._n the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v condemn_v the_o contempt_n of_o these_o man_n in_o that_o so_o earnest_o they_o seek_v to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n â§_o chapter_n xxii_o the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n draw_v nyghe_a which_o be_v call_v passeover_n a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o this_o cap_n begin_v to_o descrybe_n unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n in_o the_o which_o he_o repeat_v a_o few_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o omit_v concern_v this_o feast_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n read_v the_o 26._o cap_n of_o matthew_n verse_n the_o second_o and_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o mark_n verse_n 10._o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o that_o i_o suffer_v r._n here_o let_v we_o note_v the_o desire_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o this_o feast_n of_o passover_o chryste_n be_v to_o suffer_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n another_o man_n will_v have_v desire_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o shun_v and_o escape_v so_o horrible_a a_o death_n but_o christ_n rather_o desier_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o not_o that_o death_n itself_o be_v so_o pleasant_a but_o because_o he_o so_o earnest_o thyr_v after_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o his_o death_n 9.33_o ronvere_n 9.33_o therefore_o this_o desire_n of_o chryst_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o every_o careless_a and_o slothful_a person_n to_o repent_v in_o time_n if_o chryste_n have_v call_v we_o to_o such_o labour_n as_o might_n rather_o have_v bring_v danger_n then_o profit_n we_o may_v peradventure_o make_v excuse_n and_o turn_v ourselves_o another_o way_n but_o now_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o those_o labour_n nay_o rather_o to_o those_o felicity_n which_o shall_v always_o bring_v salvation_n with_o they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v why_o then_o do_v we_o delay_v to_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n and_o to_o follow_v they_o also_o this_o desire_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o strengthen_v their_o mind_n which_o fear_v that_o chryst_n neither_o behould_v they_o nor_o receive_v
provyde_v meat_n and_o other_o necessarye_n to_o lead_v sheep_n and_o ox_n to_o the_o water_n to_o draw_v a_o ox_n or_o ass_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n and_o such_o like_a some_o work_n pertain_v to_o sanctification_n as_o to_o circumsise_n child_n to_o kill_v sacrifice_n &_o such_o like_a and_o of_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o work_n christ_n make_v mention_v when_o he_o declare_v the_o saboth_n in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n as_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n that_o be_v in_o health_n for_o this_o work_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o these_o be_v the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o saboth_n command_v in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o these_o thing_n true_o it_o be_v manifest_a when_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o the_o saboth_n that_o it_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v a_o impediment_n and_o let_v that_o the_o saboth_n can_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o those_o work_n can_v be_v do_v which_o special_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o confirm_v &_o testify_v of_o faith_n by_o these_o thing_n also_o we_o may_v perceyve_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o sunday_n which_o the_o christian_n observe_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o saboth_n for_o see_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o certain_a day_n appoint_v and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystical_a break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o also_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n furthermore_o see_v servant_n &_o other_o labourer_n must_v rest_v and_o cease_v from_o work_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v new_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n be_v a_o day_n selecte_fw-la and_o choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v same_o which_o speak_v against_o this_o day_n of_o rest_n affyrminge_v that_o christian_n continewe_v in_o judaisme_n because_o they_o retain_v some_o observation_n of_o day_n these_o man_n that_o thus_o â—eake_v be_v murmurer_n against_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o observe_v these_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o judaisme_n because_o in_o this_o point_n we_o differ_v far_o from_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o a_o ceremony_n necessary_a to_o religion_n by_o which_o we_o may_v think_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n to_o be_v figure_v but_o we_o receyve_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a remedy_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v order_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v our_o elder_n without_o great_a consideration_n point_n that_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o jew_n sabaoth_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o true_a rest_n which_o the_o old_a sabaoth_n do_v shadow_n all_o christian_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o shadow_a ceremony_n b._n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v so_o severe_o certain_a solemnity_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o as_o godliness_n notwythstanding_n do_v little_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v true_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o in_o they_o the_o people_n may_v learn_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o increase_v faith_n to_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o all_o diligence_n wherefore_o these_o solempnity_n can_v not_o be_v neglect_v without_o as_o well_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o neglect_v of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n the_o 2._o cause_n be_v more_o special_a why_o so_o great_a a_o religion_n be_v make_v of_o day_n be_v this_o be_v cause_n it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o mind_n not_o lyve_v to_o itself_o but_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o saboth_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a &_o a_o time_n to_o cease_v from_o external_a labour_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o liâ—e_z in_o the_o which_o we_o do_v nothing_o so_o much_o after_o our_o own_o will_n as_o we_o do_v after_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v only_o &_o for_o ever_o for_o we_o must_v meditate_v in_o this_o world_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o we_o hope_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o he_o after_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o labour_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v cease_v from_o all_o our_o labour_n when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a rest_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evell_a a._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o do_v good_a he_o plain_o show_v when_o he_o restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a man_n therefore_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o do_v evell_a not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o a_o sick_a person_n and_o to_o help_v he_o if_o thou_o may_v the_o which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o then_o to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v a_o man_n e._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o see_v this_o miserable_a creature_n to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o good_a man_n but_o he_o wish_v health_n who_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v have_v neglect_v he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o far_o from_o humanity_n but_o also_o from_o religion_n to_o what_o end_n therefore_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o saboth_n be_v ordain_v either_o to_o do_v evell_a as_o to_o neglect_v those_o who_o you_o may_v help_v or_o else_o to_o do_v good_a furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v by_o this_o question_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o not_o to_o do_v good_a when_o thou_o may_v be_v to_o do_v evil_a &_o not_o to_o save_v when_o thou_o may_v be_v to_o destroy_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n neither_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sick_a person_n which_o they_o evident_o see_v neither_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o manifest_a can_v change_v on_o whit_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v they_o rather_o hold_v their_o peace_n than_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o think_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o lawful_a to_o do_v evell_a then_o to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n although_o they_o will_v have_v say_v so_o neither_o will_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a they_o hold_v their_o peace_n therefore_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o only_o authority_n to_o make_v answer_n of_o matter_n concern_v the_o law_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v as_o whole_a as_o the_o other_o b._n who_o will_v not_o have_v be_v angry_a at_o such_o contemner_n and_o open_a despiser_n of_o the_o manifest_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n christ_n true_o be_v angry_a but_o his_o anger_n be_v mix_v with_o mourning_n for_o our_o blindness_n by_o the_o which_o again_o he_o declare_v his_o love_a kyndnesse_n towards_o we_o namely_o that_o although_o we_o by_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o accord_v to_o his_o goodness_n do_v no_o less_o mourn_v for_o we_o and_o our_o blindness_n than_o a_o father_n lament_v the_o untowardness_n of_o his_o child_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n read_v the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n go_v before_o 6._o and_o the_o pharisee_n depart_v and_o strayghte_n way_n gather_v a_o council_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o bu._n the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n can_v abide_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v flee_v from_o the_o same_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o this_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n who_o in_o all_o haste_n room_n out_o of_o the_o synagoge_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o herodian_o who_o except_o it_o be_v to_o conjoin_v in_o this_o
they_o desire_v to_o suppress_v that_o which_o manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a not_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n but_o because_o of_o their_o dulness_n which_o make_v they_o uneasy_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o harden_v they_o bu._n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v unto_o we_o what_o word_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o this_o reprehension_n of_o his_o disciple_n 24_o luke_n 24_o in_o luke_n we_o read_v certain_a word_n which_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n where_o by_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o here_o express_v let_v we_o hereby_o learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a &_o great_o displease_v with_o our_o unbelief_n which_o have_v such_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o yet_o do_v doubt_n we_o must_v all_o way_n firm_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v with_o such_o undoubted_a testimony_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 19_o verse_n read_v the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n 19_o so_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v bu._n a_o other_o special_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v here_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o mark_n to_o the_o which_o at_o the_o length_n all_o thing_n be_v finish_v our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v receyve_v say_v he_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v put_v down_o that_o unto_o we_o in_o few_o word_n which_o luke_n by_o many_o word_n declare_v for_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n read_v the_o 8._o of_o math._n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n have_v receyve_v power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o concern_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_n hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v large_o in_o the_o 22._o cap._n of_o math._n 26_o and_o 28_o 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_n with_o they_o &_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v bu._n here_o the_o exact_a faith_n and_o the_o continual_a diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commend_v unto_o us._n they_o obey_v the_o lord_n which_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughoute_n the_o whole_a world_n leave_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n to_o frame_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o more_o ample_a enlarge_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n the_o 20._o verse_n finis_fw-la finalis_fw-la ambrose_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la chrystum_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-mi vulnera_fw-la curare_fw-la desideras_fw-la medice_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi febribus_fw-la aestuas_fw-la fons_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi gravaris_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi auxilio_fw-la indiges_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi mortem_fw-la time_n vita_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi coelum_fw-la desideras_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi tenebras_fw-la fugis_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la sicibum_fw-la queris_fw-la alimentum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o work_n this_o exposition_n be_v gather_v as_o follow_v martin_n bucer_n b._n caluine_n c._n erasmus_n e._n musculus_fw-la m._n philip_n melanchton_n p._n erasmus_fw-la sarcerius_n e._n brentius_n r._n bullinger_n bu._n zuinglius_fw-la z._n vitus_n theodorus_n v._n augustine_n marlorate_a a._n the_o argument_n c_o luke_n the_o faithful_a writer_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n even_o as_o he_o plain_o gieve_v testimony_n of_o himself_o many_o affirm_v that_o this_o luke_n be_v at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o profession_n a_o physician_n at_o antioch_n afterward_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v studiouse_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o exercise_v in_o christian_a piety_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n and_o they_o apply_v unto_o he_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n dear_a lucas_n the_o physician_n greet_v you_o a._n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o hereafter_o we_o will_v show_v to_o be_v very_o unlykely_a 4.14_o colos_n 4.14_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a which_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o which_z brought_z the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4.11_o 2._o timot._fw-la 4.11_o and_o this_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o paul_n make_v mentition_n of_o this_o our_o euangeliste_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o philemon_n marcus_n 2.8_o 2._o timo._n 2.8_o aristarchus_n demas_n lucas_n my_o fellow_n labourer_n salute_v you_o and_o write_n unto_o timothe_n he_o show_v that_o he_o suffer_v with_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o peril_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n either_o forsake_v he_o or_o else_o fall_v away_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v with_o i_o alone_o c._o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o eusebius_n affirm_v be_v to_o childish_a as_o that_o paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o s._n luke_n bear_v the_o name_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o do_v not_o evydentlye_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v straight_o after_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a preach_n and_o not_o of_o one_o book_n for_o he_o say_v for_o the_o which_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n even_o unto_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v bond_n for_o the_o write_n of_o a_o book_n but_o because_o he_o do_v minister_v &_o preach_v with_o open_a mouth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n a._n more_o over_o this_o faithful_a servant_n of_o chryst_n s._n luke_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o two_o sacred_a history_n the_o which_o he_o have_v write_v no_o less_o diligent_o they_o faithful_o r._n in_o the_o first_o he_o have_v write_v both_o learned_o and_o also_o most_o plain_o concern_v the_o act_n doctrine_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o other_o he_o have_v very_o artificial_o pen_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o both_o these_o he_o he_o queathe_v to_o a_o certain_a godly_a religious_a man_n name_v theophilus_n his_o dear_a friend_n c._n that_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o this_o heavenly_a treasure_n he_o may_v faithful_o leave_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o posterity_n a._n but_o because_o the_o author_n himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o euamgelist_n have_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o this_o evangelicall_a history_n let_v we_o content_v with_o these_o few_o word_n come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o first_o 1._o for_o asmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n the_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o to_o be_v believe_v among_o us._n for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o r._n this_o exordium_n and_o preface_n which_o luke_n have_v set_v before_o his_o work_n show_v to_o who_o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v and_o also_o what_o move_v the_o author_n himself_o to_o write_v the_o same_o c._n where_o before_o only_a luke_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v brief_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v but_o where_o as_o he_o write_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a see_v it_o rather_o appertain_v to_o his_o offyce_v to_o call_v man_n general_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o open_a sound_n of_o the_o trump_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o one_o or_o to_o two_o &_o no_o more_o but_o to_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v by_o he_o private_o dedicate_v to_o his_o theophilus_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o some_o think_v this_o word_n theophilus_n to_o be_v a_o name_n appellative_a and_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v theophilos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v lover_n of_o god_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n theos_n and_o philos._n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n the_o epithet_n which_o be_v therewithal_o add_v be_v contrary_n for_o he_o call_v he_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v a_o fear_v of_o that_o absurdity_n which_o move_v they_o
save_v the_o faithful_a through_o foolishness_n 1.21_o 1._o cor._n 1.21_o but_o he_o so_o lay_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o mystery_n with_o the_o virgin_n that_o at_o the_o last_o in_o due_a time_n it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a we_o confess_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o custody_n be_v very_o contemptible_a but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o as_o serve_v excellent_o well_o both_o to_o the_o allow_v of_o the_o humility_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o let_v we_o learn_v modest_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n yea_o although_o reason_n do_v not_o straight_o way_n appear_v unto_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v she_o our_o schoolemaistres_n which_o carry_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v very_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o nothing_o more_o than_o lest_o we_o by_o proud_a contempt_n deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o incomparable_a mystery_n the_o which_o god_n will_v have_v reveal_v to_o babe_n &_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v a._n final_o nazareth_n be_v a_o little_a town_n of_o small_a reputation_n the_o which_o he_o choose_v which_o come_v to_o teach_v man_n humility_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapt._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 23._o 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n spouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n to_o a_o virgin_n spouse_v to_o a_o man_n e._n or_o betroth_v to_o a_o man_n both_o be_v allow_v of_o good_a author_n the_o greek_a participle_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v here_o signify_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v then_o promise_v to_o a_o husband_n but_o not_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o parent_n to_o keep_v their_o child_n for_o a_o time_n at_o home_n after_o that_o they_o handfa_v they_o to_o their_o husband_n that_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o the_o law_n which_o be_v extant_a concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o man_n betroth_v have_v be_v superfluous_a &_o vain_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n 22.23_o deu._n 22.23_o if_o a_o maid_n be_v betroth_v unto_o a_o husband_n &_o a_o man_n find_v she_o in_o the_o town_n and_o lie_n with_o she_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n choose_v a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o we_o allege_v before_o namely_o that_o so_o the_o humility_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v approve_v &_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a therewithal_o beat_v down_o c._n origus_fw-la imagination_n be_v very_o corrupt_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v hide_v from_o satan_n the_o salvation_n which_o he_o prepare_v to_o geve_v unto_o man_n therefore_o the_o vale_n of_o matrimony_n be_v draw_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o last_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o common_a sort_n beleve_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n wherefore_o christ_n come_v not_o forth_o so_o devoyde_a of_o glory_n but_o that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o devinity_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o angel_n tell_v that_o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v but_o their_o voice_n be_v only_o hear_v of_o the_o shepherd_n sound_v not_o far_o one_o miracle_n may_v have_v be_v much_o speak_v of_o which_o the_o magi_n publish_v in_o diverse_a part_n which_o come_v from_o the_o east_n how_o that_o a_o star_n appear_v unto_o they_o witnessinge_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o great_a king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v how_o god_n keep_v his_o son_n as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a until_o the_o full_a time_n come_v in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n a._n all_o these_o thing_n make_v to_o the_o certaynty_a of_o the_o history_n 2.4_o luk._n 2.4_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v afterward_o because_o joseph_n be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n of_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n therefore_o make_v mention_v because_o the_o kindred_n of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o their_o name_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o another_o place_n e._n therefore_o this_o virgin_n be_v betroth_v to_o a_o man_n very_o base_a accord_v to_o the_o estimation_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o art_n he_o be_v a_o carpenter_n his_o name_n be_v joseph_n come_n of_o the_o stock_n &_o lineage_n of_o david_n from_o the_o which_o stock_n also_o his_o spouse_n have_v her_o offspring_n jest_n that_o prophecy_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v which_o promise_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o course_n and_o stock_n of_o david_n the_o king_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o man_n &_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o tribe_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o of_o matthew_n verse_n 16_o that_o joseph_n be_v 28._o and_o the_o angel_n go_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_v hail_o thou_o that_o be_v free_o belove_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o the_o angel_n go_v in_o a._n now_o the_o messenger_n send_v of_o god_n execute_v his_o office_n and_o say_a hail_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v haile_o here_o may_v be_v englysh_v god_n speed_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thou_o that_o art_n gratiouse_a c._n because_o this_o message_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o report_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o almost_o incredible_a the_o angel_n begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o see_v our_o mind_n accord_v to_o the_o small_a capascity_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o exceedinge_n greatness_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a remedy_n if_o we_o lift_v up_o the_o same_o to_o meditate_v and_o consider_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o grace_n seeinge_v therefore_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n do_v very_o well_o observe_v this_o order_n that_o in_o cause_v the_o virgin_n to_o muse_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v bring_v she_o to_o the_o conceive_v of_o the_o incomprehensible_a for_o the_o greek_a participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o luke_n use_v express_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n as_o may_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n say_v god_n in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n 1.6_o â—phe_n 1.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v receive_v we_o into_o grace_n &_o favour_n which_o be_v before_o enemy_n e._n for_o he_o may_v be_v dear_a unto_o we_o or_o belove_v who_o have_v commend_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o dutifullnesse_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o who_o we_o love_v of_o favour_n free_o therefore_o the_o angel_n goinge_v about_o to_o show_v the_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o man_n and_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n so_o salute_v mary_n that_o he_o put_v she_o in_o comfort_n to_o look_v for_o some_o notable_a and_o joyful_a thing_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o explication_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n say_v before_o in_o call_n her_o gracious_a for_o he_o which_o have_v get_v grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n have_v god_n with_o he_o who_o love_v he_o and_o pour_v his_o benefit_n upon_o he_o c._n therefore_o the_o three_o part_n be_v add_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n for_o he_o put_v the_o blessing_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o proof_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o praise_n be_v not_o mean_v hereby_o but_o rather_o felicity_n so_o the_o apostell_n paul_n first_o wish_v grace_n 1.7_o rom._n 1.7_o and_o then_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o goodness_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v then_o bless_v and_o rich_a when_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v the_o felicity_n righteousness_n and_o life_n of_o mary_n come_v from_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v all_o her_o virtue_n &_o excellency_n be_v the_o free_a and_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n they_o do_v toto_fw-la wicked_o which_o
what_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o other_o if_o any_o man_n honour_n another_o endue_v with_o god_n gift_n he_o gieve_v honour_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o contrariwyse_o if_o he_o contemn_v the_o same_o he_o despyse_v god_n himself_o therefore_o say_v elyzabeth_n the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n we_o can_v geve_v honour_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o honour_v his_o grace_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o same_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n c._n in_o that_o elyzabeth_n call_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v note_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o chryst_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n be_v also_o god_n everlasting_a for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o woman_n speak_v not_o of_o her_o own_o brain_n but_o only_o utter_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v into_o her_o mind_n for_o this_o name_n proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o â—â—n_fw-la of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o chyefe_n ruler_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o who_o hand_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n howbeit_o he_o be_v chyef_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n only_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n only_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o of_o his_o body_n therefore_o paul_n say_v although_o there_o be_v many_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o 1_o cor_n 8._o yet_o not_o withstand_v we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n have_v but_o one_o lord_n for_o lo_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy._n c._n she_o amplyfi_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o which_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o sudden_a motion_n of_o the_o infant_n which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n whereby_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o will_v declare_v that_o she_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o some_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a thing_n read_v the_o 42._o verse_n go_v before_o 45._o and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o beleve_v for_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v a._n this_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o 42._o verse_n in_o the_o which_o the_o angel_n call_v she_o bless_v among_o woman_n that_o she_o may_v not_o simple_o be_v call_v bless_v because_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o she_o believe_v c._n and_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o luke_n that_o elizabeth_n speak_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spyrite_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o spyrite_n which_o pronounce_v marye_n bless_v because_o she_o beleve_v and_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o mary_n he_o general_o show_v in_o what_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o man_n consist_v mary_n be_v happy_a who_o imbracinge_n with_o her_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n for_o herself_o &_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v special_a unto_o she_o but_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o life_n righteous_a or_o any_o goodness_n without_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n it_o be_v faith_n only_o which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o true_a felicity_n be_v deliver_v from_o extreme_a need_n and_o misery_n and_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o faith_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o effect_n in_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o true_a that_o god_n do_v always_o remain_v true_a although_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v unbeleve_v and_o full_a of_o lie_n go_v about_o to_o discredit_v the_o same_o 3.4_o rom._n 3.4_o but_o because_o the_o unbeleve_a be_v unworthy_a to_o reap_v any_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v effectual_a only_o by_o faith_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o gyd_a offer_v his_o benefit_n general_o to_o all_o man_n but_o faith_n open_v our_o bosom_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o incredulity_n suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v that_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o if_o so_o be_v there_o have_v be_v any_o unbelyefe_n in_o mary_n yet_o notwythstand_v the_o same_o can_v not_o have_v let_v but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o have_v please_v he_o â—od_a â—nbeliefe_n â—fisteth_v â—od_a but_o she_o be_v call_v bless_a because_o she_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o she_o give_v place_n unto_o god_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n unbelief_n resist_v he_o &_o put_v away_o hâ—s_a hand_n from_o the_o work_n that_o they_o which_o defraud_n the_o same_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o virtue_n may_v not_o feel_v it_o a_o save_a hand_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o relation_n between_o word_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o gather_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o weet_v when_o we_o subscribe_v unto_o god_n which_o speak_v and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o sound_v not_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v speak_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o come_v only_o from_o god_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whether_o god_n use_v the_o mynistery_n of_o man_n or_o of_o angel_n he_o will_v have_v no_o less_o honour_n give_v unto_o his_o word_n than_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v open_o descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v best_a agree_v 46._o and_o mary_n say_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o mary_n say_v c._n now_o be_v declare_v the_o notable_a and_o worthy_a song_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n by_o which_o plain_o appear_v with_o what_o plenty_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o excel_v and_o this_o canticle_n or_o psalm_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o part_n set_v forth_o the_o thankesgeve_a of_o mary_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v towards_o she_o in_o the_o second_o part_n she_o commend_v the_o power_n &_o judgmente_n of_o god_n with_o general_a tytell_n last_o of_o all_o she_o appli_v they_o to_o the_o present_a cause_n where_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v long_o a_o go_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o now_o perform_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n e._n the_o virgin_n begin_v with_o thanks_n geveinge_v testefyinge_v her_o thankfulness_n mary_n the_o thankesgeve_a of_o mary_n r_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v bestow_v a_o inestimable_a benefit_n upon_o i_o and_o now_o i_o be_o confirm_v by_o a_o great_a certainty_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o sign_n foreshow_v of_o the_o angel_n wherefore_o i_o be_o so_o joyful_a in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o can_v stay_v myself_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o burst_v forth_o into_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n c._n therefore_o because_o hypocrite_n oftentimes_o with_o shrill_a voice_n and_o pleasant_a time_n without_o any_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v singe_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n mary_n say_v that_o she_o praise_v god_n from_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n not_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o with_o the_o tongue_n only_o but_o see_v these_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v join_v together_o they_o signify_v two_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o understanding_n and_o this_o word_n soul_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n thanksgeve_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v before_o thanksgeve_a we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o for_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o go_v before_o the_o reioysinge_n of_o the_o
degree_n a._n this_o agree_v with_o the_o say_v of_o daniel_n 2.21_o dan._n 2.21_o how_o that_o god_n change_v kingdom_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n to_o tremble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n he_o which_o place_v king_n in_o their_o seat_n do_v also_o displace_v they_o again_o &_o geve_v their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o the_o like_a song_n do_v anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n sing_v 107.40_o 1._o king_n 28_o psa_n 107.40_o c._n therefore_o thus_o the_o holy_a virgin_n attribute_v that_o to_o the_o providence_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o profane_a &_o wicked_a man_n call_v the_o wheel_n of_o fortune_n god_n king_n â—eâ—tes_n stand_v at_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o know_v the_o absolute_a power_n be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n that_o as_o a_o tyrant_n he_o may_v turmoil_v &_o toss_v man_n like_o tennis_n bale_n &_o turn_v they_o upside_o down_o but_o a_o just_a government_n the_o which_o have_v excellent_a reason_n though_o often_o time_n we_o see_v not_o the_o same_o for_o sudden_a alteration_n do_v not_o please_v god_n that_o in_o jest_n &_o sport_n he_o may_v lift_v up_o a_o loft_n those_o who_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o determyne_v to_o cast_v down_o but_o rather_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n alter_v the_o state_n because_o no_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n stand_v in_o his_o determination_n and_o power_n but_o because_o they_o be_v set_v above_o other_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contumelious_o &_o cruel_o triumph_v over_o their_o neighbour_n but_o do_v also_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o the_o author_n of_o their_o dignity_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o insomuch_o that_o some_o be_v advance_v and_o extol_v to_o honour_n seat_n and_o other_o some_o slide_n from_o their_o throne_n or_o at_o jest_n fall_v down_o headlong_o this_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o alteration_n be_v show_v by_o david_n and_o daniel_n in_o their_o place_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o we_o see_v how_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v proud_a pass_a measure_n the_o they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o excess_n to_o riot_n and_o how_o that_o the_o sweetness_n of_o prosperouse_a fortune_n have_v bewitch_v they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o lord_n can_v bear_v so_o great_a ingratitude_n hereupon_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o abide_v not_o long_o stable_n who_o god_n lift_v aloft_o moreover_o the_o majesty_n &_o gloriouse_a pomp_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n amaze_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n so_o that_o very_o few_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o majesty_n or_o power_n above_o the_o same_o but_o if_o prince_n may_v bring_v their_o sceptre_n with_o they_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n &_o if_o so_o be_v their_o kingdom_n may_v last_v forever_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o providence_n will_v by_o &_o by_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o those_o aloft_o which_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n do_v deride_v as_o it_o be_v open_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n &_o withal_o teach_v his_o child_n simplicity_n and_o modesty_n now_o let_v we_o note_v wherefore_o marye_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n cast_v down_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n providence_n kingdom_n be_v alter_v by_o god_n providence_n &_o exallt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n namely_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o blind_a wheel_n of_o fortune_n but_o that_o all_o change_n and_o alteration_n whatsoever_o come_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n b._n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o she_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o herod_n and_o to_o other_o wicked_a man_n which_o at_o that_o time_n wicked_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o miserable_a destruction_n she_o foresee_v christ_n their_o king_n and_o deliverer_n be_v now_o incarnate_a peradventure_o also_o she_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o majesty_n and_o kinge_o power_n of_o her_o auncetor_n the_o which_o power_n &_o pomp_n see_v they_o be_v wicked_a be_v bring_v to_o naught_o but_o be_v now_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o her_o child_n bear_v of_o so_o abject_a and_o base_a a_o mother_n into_o a_o far_o better_a state_n than_o ever_o happen_v to_o her_o auncetor_n 53._o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v away_o empty_a c._n by_o this_o verse_n she_o proove_v that_o god_n do_v govern_v with_o excellent_a equity_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o trouble_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o he_o fill_v say_v she_o the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v abase_v sigh_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o and_o make_v scotfree_a man_n poor_a &_o needy_a because_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n swell_v and_o wax_v proud_a so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v please_v with_o alteration_n be_v because_o great_a scotfree_a &_o mighty_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o fullnes_n of_o pride_n in_o prosperity_n â—o_o be_v takenâ—eede_o of_o arrogate_v all_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o &_o attribute_v nothing_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o wax_v not_o proud_a in_o prosperity_n we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o the_o swell_a fullness_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o at_o the_o last_o it_o make_v we_o sudden_o empty_a again_o but_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o know_v their_o need_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hungry_a person_n sigh_v and_o groan_n unto_o god_n because_o god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n the_o which_o sentence_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o stability_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bu._n other_o will_v have_v those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n to_o be_v here_o understand_v who_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n feel_v how_o needy_a &_o empty_a they_o be_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o how_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o have_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o they_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o flee_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_a wellspring_n of_o all_o goodness_n he_o fill_v these_o with_o a_o certain_a treasure_n of_o goodness_n that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o good_a word_n &_o work_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o send_v empty_a away_o from_o he_o the_o rich_a which_o promise_v to_o themselves_o of_o themselves_o all_o thing_n that_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a just_a and_o rich_a they_o may_v be_v find_v void_a &_o empty_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o special_o that_o of_o simon_n &_o of_o mary_n magdalene_n also_o of_o the_o pharisey_n 18.10_o â—uk_fw-mi 7.36_o â—uk_fw-mi 18.10_o and_o the_o publican_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentyle_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v obtain_v righteousness_n 9.30_o â—om_n 9.30_o even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v of_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 54._o he_o have_v help_v his_o servant_n israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n c._n in_o this_o last_o part_n mary_n appli_v general_a sentence_n to_o the_o present_a circomstance_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v to_o abraham_n &_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n concern_v these_o promise_n read_v the_o first_o of_o mathewe_n the_o first_o verse_n c._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v now_o perform_v &_o fulfil_v the_o salvation_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o unto_o the_o father_n the_o latin_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v here_o he_o have_v holpen_v be_v he_o have_v take_v up_o in_o the_o which_o speech_n we_o have_v a_o apt_a metaphor_n for_o so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v and_o decay_v that_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o again_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v up_o israel_n because_o god_n by_o reach_a out_o
the_o son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o god_n observe_v this_o answer_n answer_v he_o send_v first_o his_o prophet_n who_o by_o his_o preach_n may_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n and_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 32._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n already_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n c._n to_o be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v count_v and_o open_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o prophet_n john_n be_v first_o secret_o call_v it_o only_o remain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o man_n what_o he_o be_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o world_n shall_v understand_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v general_a zacharias_n by_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n adjudge_v this_o child_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o chryst_n say_v for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v travail_v through_o this_o country_n that_o by_o thy_o preachinge_a thou_o may_v convert_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n â—_o mala._n 3_o â—_o esay_n 40â—_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 2._o cor._n 3._o â—_o bu._n these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v describe_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o chryst_n as_o paul_n call_v himself_o c._n but_o why_o john_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n when_o he_o have_v almost_o finish_v his_o office_n we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n read_v our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 3._o of_o math._n the_o 3._o verse_n what_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o verse_n follow_v show_v 77._o to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o geve_v knowledge_n a._n zacharias_n express_v how_o beneficial_a and_o profitable_a the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n as_o thus_o that_o thou_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n profitable_a thing_n namely_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v they_o bu._n to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v by_o teach_v to_o delyver_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o true_a salvation_n but_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o spyrite_n illuminate_v the_o heart_n and_o geve_v true_a knowledge_n notwithstanding_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v he_o use_v the_o labour_n of_o minister_n but_o so_o that_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n may_v come_v unto_o god_n alone_o even_o as_o paul_n also_o teach_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n c._n here_o zacharias_n touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—_o 1._o cor._n 3._o â—_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v place_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—_o ephe._n â—_o â—_o for_o see_v we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v damn_a &_o lose_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o damnation_n be_v because_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o unrighteousness_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o escape_v death_n then_o unless_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o us._n and_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n that_o this_o only_a righteousness_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o before_o god_n for_o whereof_o come_v salvation_n but_o of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o know_v any_o other_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o come_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v ryghteousnes_n no_o where_o else_o so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o proud_a man_n devise_v unto_o themselves_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n see_v god_n free_o forgeve_v our_o desert_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o zacharias_n speak_v not_o of_o stranger_n but_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o beginning_n of_o righteousness_n do_v depend_v upon_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a by_o imputation_n be_v just_a before_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n unless_o they_o flee_v daily_o unto_o his_o free_a reconciliation_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_v from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v us._n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o his_o exceed_a great_a favour_n or_o through_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o latin_a text_n have_v per_fw-la viscera_fw-la miserecordiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n signify_v that_o mercy_n which_o proceed_v even_o from_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v of_o man_n for_o we_o feel_v our_o innermost_a bowel_n move_v when_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o any_o matter_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o bowel_n when_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o mercy_n to_o signify_v the_o near_a and_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o affection_n even_o as_o the_o affection_n or_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n of_o a_o mother_n be_v move_v towards_o her_o son_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o that_o mother_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n 3.26_o 3_o kin._n 3.26_o &_o beleve_v that_o her_o son_n shall_v be_v divide_v with_o the_o sword_n 43.30_o ge._n 43.30_o be_v move_v even_o in_o her_o bowel_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n also_o of_o joseph_n we_o read_v thus_o and_o he_o hasten_v for_o his_o bowel_n be_v move_v over_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o affection_n be_v inflame_v or_o his_o heart_n yearn_v over_o his_o brother_n by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v unto_o us._n where_o be_v now_o satisfaction_n shall_v we_o prevent_v god_n that_o he_o may_v reconcyle_v we_o unto_o he_o we_o can_v for_o all_o this_o sprynge_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o forgevenes_n of_o the_o fault_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o mercy_n come_v not_o without_o merit_n though_o with_o out_o our_o merit_n for_o there_o come_v between_o god_n and_o we_o a_o mediator_n who_o deserve_v the_o same_o for_o we_o which_o be_v chryst_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o will_v remit_v sin_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o have_v his_o due_a honour_n give_fw-ge unto_o he_o in_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o christ_n alone_o both_o can_v &_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o who_o of_o that_o infinite_a love_n of_o his_o father_n be_v send_v to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o be_v give_fw-ge unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v us._n without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o our_o merit_n but_o the_o exceed_v mercy_n of_o god_n only_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o and_o merit_v so_o great_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n c._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o easte_n part_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o contrary_v whereof_o be_v the_o west_n or_o sun_n set_v therefore_o he_o call_v christ_n himself_z the_o sun_n rise_v fron_n a_o hy_z this_o he_o add_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o bodily_a sun_n which_o rise_v unto_o we_o ascend_v from_o below_o to_o the_o height_n 3.9_o zach._n 3.9_o 6.12_o zach_n 6.12_o and_o that_o sun_n which_o contrariwise_o rise_v from_o the_o height_n descend_v unto_o we_o to_o geve_v we_o light_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o spring_a branch_n my_o servant_n again_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n bu._n and_o he_o call_v he_o the_o day_n spring_v from_o a_o high_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v &_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n where_o there_o
be_v nothing_o high_a but_o only_a height_n itself_o there_o be_v chryst_n in_o his_o divinity_n even_o as_o the_o day_n spring_v or_o sun_n rise_v for_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n thus_o chryst_n speak_v of_o himself_o 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v not_o his_o oryginall_n from_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n 16.28_o joh._n 16.28_o and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o son_n of_o god_n say_v zacharias_n have_v visit_v we_o come_v to_o we_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o miserable_a dampen_v sinner_n remission_n of_o sin_n 79._o to_o geve_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n to_o geve_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n c._n in_o this_o zacharias_n extollâ—th_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v put_v away_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o chryst_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n carry_v health_n in_o his_o wing_n â—_o mala._n 4._o â—_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o beam_n when_o the_o sun_n rise_v we_o know_v by_o experience_n the_o health_n follow_v the_o same_o for_o by_o the_o rise_n thereof_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o more_o merry_a and_o cheerful_a of_o the_o which_o sick_a person_n have_v best_a experience_n as_o touch_v light_n and_o darkness_n we_o have_v the_o like_a speech_n in_o esay_n a_o people_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n light_n be_v rise_v upon_o they_o that_o dwelte_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o many_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n 9.1_o esay_n 9.1_o read_v the_o annotation_n upon_o matthew_n bu._n therefore_o he_o persever_v in_o the_o metaphor_n 4.16_o mat._n 4.16_o as_o the_o sun_n geve_v light_o unto_o our_o body_n so_o chryste_n geve_v light_o unto_o our_o mind_n and_o withal_o he_o show_v wherefore_o he_o call_v chryste_n the_o day_n spring_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v lyghten_v such_o as_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o quicken_a light_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o death_n therefore_o esay_n in_o another_o place_n testify_v that_o this_o benefit_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n only_o behold_v say_v he_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o thick_a mist_n the_o people_n 60.1_o esay_n 60.1_o but_o upon_o thou_o shall_v the_o lord_n arise_v and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o thou_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o israelite_n sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n question_v who_o heart_n the_o lord_n always_o illumine_v by_o faith_n answer_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o godly_a which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n behold_v a_o light_a a_o far_o of_o in_o the_o come_n of_o chryste_n by_o which_o they_o be_v refresh_v jest_n they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o present_a death_n it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o zacharias_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o his_o tyme._n but_o this_o be_v general_o true_a that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n a_o light_n be_v rise_v up_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n to_o quicken_v they_o because_o he_o have_v pour_v life_n also_o into_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a bu._n furthermore_o zacharias_n join_v here_o the_o jew_n and_o gentyle_n together_o and_o describe_v the_o condytion_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o office_n of_o chryste_n therefore_o he_o say_v chryste_n therefore_o come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o illuminate_v man_n heart_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n under_o satan_n in_o blindness_n &_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n that_o so_o he_o may_v direct_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n read_z the_o 4._o cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 16._o note_v here_o that_o if_o the_o elect_v before_o they_o be_v call_v be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v set_v against_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o chryst_n who_o put_v away_o these_o darkeness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v illumine_v unto_o salvation_n his_o brightness_n alone_a ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n to_o directe_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n c._n by_o this_o part_n zacharias_n teach_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o felicity_n consist_v in_o chryst_n alone_a the_o name_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a sense_n welinoughe_o because_o the_o illumination_n of_o chryst_n be_v able_a to_o pacify_v man_n mind_n but_o because_o the_o hebrewes_n by_o peace_n understande_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zachartas_n go_v here_o about_o to_o make_v chryst_n the_o author_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n lest_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o any_o manner_n of_o goodness_n elsewhere_o but_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o chryst_n we_o may_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o alone_o to_o the_o which_o effect_v pertain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v to_o thou_o no_o more_o by_o day_n 60.19_o esay_n 60.19_o nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everla_a light_n but_o if_o zacharias_n by_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o his_o son_n be_v yet_o a_o infante_n be_v lead_v to_o speak_v so_o notable_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o chryst_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o they_o to_o unthankful_a which_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o chryst_n after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o do_v diminish_v his_o power_n of_o a_o saviour_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o how_o that_o zacharias_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spyrite_n r._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o zacharias_n song_n in_o the_o which_o see_v the_o truth_n be_v special_o commend_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o god_n benefit_n declare_v which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o chryst_n manifest_v by_o the_o preach_n and_o testimony_n of_o john_n let_v we_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n that_o with_o thankfulness_n we_o may_v keep_v and_o enjoy_v those_o benefit_n which_o by_o god_n liberality_n we_o have_v receive_v through_o chryst_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v &_o wax_v strong_a in_o spyrite_n and_o be_v in_o wyldernesse_n till_o the_o day_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o the_o israelyte_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v c._n this_o the_o euangelyst_n luke_n add_v to_o knit_v up_o the_o history_n and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n as_o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n be_v wonderful_a so_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o age_n be_v not_o without_o admiration_n for_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n and_o in_o body_n so_o also_o he_o be_v corroborate_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spyrite_n not_o that_o he_o have_v now_o understanding_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a towardness_n in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o c._n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o every_o age_n the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o both_o in_o word_n and_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o be_v in_o wilderness_n a._n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o mathews_n gospel_n till_o the_o day_n come_v &c_n &c_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o lay_v hide_v until_o the_o time_n come_v in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o john_n
resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o take_v uppe_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o he_o but_o sit_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o the_o world_n may_v meditate_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n a._n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v in_o all_o our_o business_n and_o affair_n to_o remember_v our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n to_o praise_v his_o grace_n and_o to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o his_o name_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v thanks_n geving_n by_o which_o it_o declare_v itself_o thankful_a towards_o god_n and_o provoke_v other_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o c._n luke_n here_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o piety_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o testymony_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n to_o frame_v all_o thing_n by_o for_o faith_n be_v then_o right_o further_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v it_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n may_v more_o bright_o shine_v 21._o and_o when_o the_o eighte_o day_n be_v come_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v cyrcumcyse_v his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v r._n luke_n in_o few_o word_n describe_v the_o cyrcumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n but_o yet_o these_o few_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n c._n concern_v the_o circumcyse_n of_o child_n the_o eight_o day_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o 59_o verse_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o cyrcumcision_n put_v of_o until_o the_o eight_o day_n la_o circumcision_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o la_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o age_n because_o the_o cut_n of_o new_a bear_v child_n shall_v be_v dangerous_a but_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n circumcise_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v he_o subject_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o circumcision_n be_v a_o solemn_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n enter_v into_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n show_v the_o reason_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v 44._o gala._n 44._o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n chryst_n therefore_o receive_v circumcision_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o he_o abolysh_v but_o also_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremony_n apply_v to_o his_o sound_a body_n that_o it_o may_v short_o after_o have_v a_o end_n for_o although_o the_o abrogation_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_v a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n because_o chryst_n have_v make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n b._n and_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o 44._o gala._n 44._o &_o which_o curse_v and_o condempn_v all_o those_o that_o transgress_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o so_o holy_a that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v &_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o be_v all_o carnal_a conceyve_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n &_o sell_v under_o sin_n therefore_o chryst_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n by_o circumcision_n for_o he_o which_o be_v cyrcumcise_v say_v paul_n 5.3_o gala._n 5.3_o be_v a_o dettor_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n &_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o this_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n may_v henceforth_o have_v no_o power_n to_o curse_v or_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o chryst_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v but_o be_v count_v just_a and_o holy_a through_o chryst_n and_o they_o which_o be_v accept_v for_o just_a and_o holy_a they_o have_v that_o already_o which_o the_o law_n require_v namely_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 8.3_o rom_n 8.3_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n 4._o ronvere_n 10_o 4._o but_o by_o faith_n through_o chryst_n who_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v wheruppon_o paul_n write_v thus_o chryste_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3.13_o gala._n 3.13_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o us._n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v cyrcumcise_v c._n concern_v cyrcumcision_n read_v the_o seventene_a chapter_n of_o genesis_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n this_o place_n testify_v that_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o name_v their_o child_n on_o that_o day_n that_o they_o be_v cyrcumcise_v circumcision_n name_n give_fw-ge at_n circumcision_n even_o as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o solempnization_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n geve_v the_o name_n unto_o man_n according_a to_o the_o office_n to_o the_o which_o he_o call_v they_o so_o abraham_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n be_v call_v abraham_n by_o which_o name_n the_o lord_n express_v the_o very_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o 17.4_o gen._n 17.4_o therefore_o when_o this_o bless_a son_n of_o david_n be_v sense_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o he_o alone_o the_o elect_v may_v be_v redeem_v necessarilye_o be_v receive_v his_o name_n from_o above_o by_o which_o the_o very_a same_o be_v signify_v for_o jesus_n or_o jehova_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v a_o saviour_n 1._o math._n 1._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v from_o their_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o carnal_a king_n as_o the_o jew_v look_v for_o which_o with_o weapon_n shall_v delyver_v the_o people_n from_o earthly_a bondage_n but_o from_o their_o sin_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v once_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n â—_o rom._n 8._o â—_o so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o damnation_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o chryste_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o because_o sin_n be_v always_o with_o we_o he_o do_v also_o ever_o save_v &_o preserve_v lest_o sin_n shall_v reign_v in_o us._n he_o have_v once_o redeem_v we_o yet_o he_o do_v always_o preserve_v for_o ever_o this_o name_n god_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o say_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o he_o therefore_o and_o in_o no_o other_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v because_o this_o name_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o fortune_n chance_n or_o by_o humane_a rashness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n pronounce_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v jesus_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o forsake_v all_o other_o opynion_n of_o salvation_n may_v hold_n fast_o by_o he_o as_o by_o our_o only_a saviour_n whereupon_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o salvation_n christ_n merit_n be_v our_o salvation_n this_o praise_n be_v whole_o give_v unto_o chryst_n therefore_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o our_o merit_n that_o we_o be_v save_v but_o chryst_n only_o save_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n wherefore_o we_o must_v repose_v our_o whole_a trust_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o chryst_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n c._n the_o angel_n noat_v here_o two_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesv_n be_v not_o
rash_o &_o without_o consideration_n give_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n second_o that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n and_o this_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o first_o by_o his_o word_n our_o faith_n also_o answer_v and_o consent_v unto_o his_o promise_n special_o luke_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v preach_v by_o man_n voice_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o chryst_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n 22_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v end_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o she_o r._n two_o law_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o purge_n of_o woin_n chyldbed_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o offering_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o first_o beget_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o uncleanes_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o chyldebed_n be_v thus_o describe_v 72.2_o leuâ—_n 72.2_o when_o a_o woman_n have_v bring_v forth_o seed_n and_o bear_v a_o man_n child_n she_o shall_v be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n like_a as_o she_o be_v unclean_a when_o she_o be_v put_v a_o part_n for_o her_o disease_n and_o in_o the_o eighte_o day_n the_o foreskyn_n of_o the_o chyldes_n flesh_n shall_v be_v cyrcumcyse_v and_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purifyinge_v three_o and_o thirty_o day_n c._n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o she_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o rite_n of_o her_o purge_v the_o 40_o day_n after_o her_o deliverance_n notwithstanding_o mary_n and_o joseph_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o other_o cause_n namely_o to_o present_a christ_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v she_o first_o bear_v son_n now_o we_o must_v first_o speak_v of_o purify_n purification_n c._n some_o translation_n have_v and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o purification_n etc._n etc._n c._n by_o which_o word_v luke_n make_v both_o mary_n and_o chryste_n partaker_n of_o the_o purify_n for_o this_o pronowne_n there_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v refer_v to_o joseph_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o chryst_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v accurse_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n our_o uncleanness_n although_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o be_v without_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o well_o of_o all_o pureness_n will_v be_v count_v impure_a and_o unclean_a to_o wash_v away_o our_o spot_v they_o be_v deecyve_v which_o think_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o polliticall_a law_n as_o though_o the_o woman_n be_v unclean_a before_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o before_o god_n when_o as_o rather_o both_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n purify_n original_a sin_n prove_v by_o the_o la_o of_o purify_n and_o also_o the_o remedy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o this_o one_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v oryginall_a sin_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o be_v more_o evydent_o declare_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o the_o infant_n come_v impure_a and_o unclean_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n inso_v much_o that_o the_o mother_n herself_o be_v thereby_o pollute_a and_o defile_v very_o except_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o sinner_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o have_v remain_v in_o he_o some_o dregs_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v purify_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n seeinge_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v condemn_v of_o uncleanness_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n repugnaunte_a unto_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v holy_a brawnche_n spryng_a from_o a_o holy_a root_n 11.16_o ronvere_n 11.16_o because_o this_o holiness_n come_v not_o of_o themselves_o for_o although_o by_o the_o pryvilege_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v first_o that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o come_v from_o adam_n therefore_o we_o must_v distinguyshe_v between_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o the_o peculyar_n benefit_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n by_o which_o god_n do_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o common_a curse_n and_o to_o this_o end_n belong_v the_o legal_a purify_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o their_n spot_v which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n hereby_o also_o we_o learn_v how_o horrible_a the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o do_v in_o some_o part_n defile_v the_o lawful_a order_n of_o nature_n we_o grant_v that_o neither_o wedlock_n nor_o child_n bear_v of_o themselves_o be_v unclean_a nay_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o vice_n of_o uncleanes_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o wedlock_n yet_o notwythstand_v so_o deep_a and_o profound_a be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o sin_n that_o from_o thence_o do_v issue_n always_o some_o vice_n which_o do_v defile_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v clean_o to_o present_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n 8.16_o ex._n 34.19_o exo_fw-la 13.1_o nu._n 8.16_o e._n or_o to_o offer_v and_o geve_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o presentinge_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n prescribe_v a_o form_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n child_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n c._n the_o lord_n command_v that_o all_o the_o male_a child_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n because_o when_o the_o angel_n kill_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n he_o spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n afterward_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o redeem_v his_o first_o beget_v with_o a_o certain_a price_n that_o be_v the_o old_a ceremony_n now_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n he_o do_v by_o right_n challenge_v we_o all_o unto_o he_o from_o the_o lest_o to_o the_o great_a that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n e._n or_o which_o be_v first_o beget_v shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_a phrase_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v hallow_v or_o consecrate_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 34.19_o exo._n 13.2_o exo_fw-la 34.19_o sanctify_v unto_o i_o every_o first_o bear_v that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la also_o every_o first_o bear_v be_v i_o the_o euangelyst_a luke_n have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n verbatim_o but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n only_o of_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o number_n 24._o and_o to_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o payer_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o 2._o young_a pigeon_n r._n concern_v the_o oblation_n of_o woman_n after_o their_o deliverance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o purify_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purify_n be_v accomplish_v for_o a_o son_n or_o for_o a_o daughter_n 12.6_o levit._fw-la 12.6_o she_o shall_v offer_v a_o lamb_n but_o if_o she_o can_v not_o offer_v a_o lamb_n she_o shall_v offer_v two_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n c._n therefore_o this_o sacrifice_n belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o purify_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o first_o beget_v or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n c._n when_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o a_o payer_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o of_o two_o young_a pigeon_n he_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o poverty_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n for_o this_o exception_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o leviticus_fw-la if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o magi_n a_o little_a before_o offer_v gold_n unto_o chryst_n 2.11_o mat._n 2.11_o with_o the_o which_o they_o may_v have_v buy_v a_o lamb_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o bring_v such_o plenty_n of_o gold_n with_o they_o as_o enrich_v mary_n and_o joseph_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o bring_v with_o
desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v unto_o symeon_n alone_o that_o from_o he_o a_o general_a confirmation_n may_v come_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n chryst_n c._n chryst_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n chryst_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_a of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o pryestehood_n a._n concern_v the_o which_o thing_n read_v the_o first_o of_o mat._n verse_n 16.27_o and_o he_o come_v by_o inspyration_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v and_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spyrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n or_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o mete_v with_o chryst_n 28_o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n accord_v to_o thy_o word_n then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n with_o great_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n here_o now_o symeon_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n here_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n but_o do_v also_o carry_v in_o his_o arm_n he_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v and_o who_o in_o his_o hand_n hould_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o symeon_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o great_a treasure_n as_o none_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n r._n this_o excellent_a verse_n consist_v of_o four_o verseâ—_n and_o as_o zacharias_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o before_o they_o moses_n deborah_n anna_n david_n and_o many_o other_o have_v declare_v their_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n in_o verse_n and_o can_v devyse_v no_o better_a way_n to_o geve_v god_n thank_n for_o those_o benefit_n receive_v then_o with_o a_o public_a song_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n even_o so_o symeon_n burst_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o song_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o thankful_a mind_n for_o the_o clemency_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o song_n he_o declare_v christ_n &_o seat_v he_o forth_o with_o great_a praise_n and_o magnificent_a epithet_n c._n furthermore_o by_o this_o song_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o simeon_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o other_o eye_n than_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o external_a sight_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n at_o least_o it_o will_v never_o have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o with_o joy_n he_o may_v have_v desire_v his_o end_n &_o death_n be_v now_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o desire_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illumine_v his_o eye_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o in_o base_a &_o contemptible_a show_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o depart_v in_o peace_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o with_o a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a mind_n as_o one_o have_v his_o desire_n &_o wish_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n r._n he_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n chryste_n the_o which_o promise_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a here_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a._n he_o reioise_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o shall_v first_o depart_v this_o life_n or_o whether_o simeon_n be_v draw_v with_o violence_n as_o one_o unwilling_a i_o answer_v this_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v add_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o when_o god_n promise_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o he_o hang_v in_o suspense_n yea_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o live_v in_o care_n until_o he_o have_v enjoy_v his_o desire_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a because_o many_o do_v false_o pretend_v the_o example_n of_o simeon_n boastinge_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o die_v if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v first_o enjoy_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o desire_v rash_o and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v symeon_n have_v precise_o say_v now_o i_o will_v die_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n because_o i_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v then_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o warrant_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o shun_v death_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n in_o peace_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o now_o willing_o and_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v then_o die_v when_o i_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o i_o have_v now_o see_v and_o now_o there_o rest_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o die_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o these_o word_n symeon_n sufficient_o declare_v how_o careful_o and_o with_o what_o grief_n of_o mind_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o in_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v see_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n the_o infant_n 30_o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n c._n although_o we_o have_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o these_o the_o corporal_n behold_v of_o chryst_n seem_v to_o be_v noated_a even_o as_o if_o symeon_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n present_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o before_o he_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n thy_o salvation_n a._n chryst_n be_v here_o call_v salvation_n â—_o act._n 4._o â—_o because_o there_o be_v saluatton_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n among_o man_n in_o who_o we_o must_v be_v save_v c._n now_o if_o so_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o chryst_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n can_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o symeon_n that_o it_o make_v he_o quiet_o and_o joyful_o to_o die_v how_o much_o great_a cause_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v in_o chryste_n chryst_n be_v not_o now_o in_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o embrace_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n but_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v clear_o and_o plain_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o do_v there_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n not_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n any_o more_o but_o in_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v so_o absente_a from_o we_o in_o body_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o sitting_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n a._n we_o see_v also_o what_o thing_n chryst_n have_v do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o what_o manner_n church_n he_o have_v build_v and_o preserve_v c._n except_o this_o sight_n bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v cheerful_o unto_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v not_o right_o consider_v to_o how_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v advance_v us._n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 11.10_o esa_n 11.10_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 52.10_o esa_fw-la 52.10_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o gentyle_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o by_o
these_o word_n simeon_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o chryste_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o all_o people_n may_v enjoy_v his_o grace_n and_o that_o short_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o prophecy_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi concern_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n wherefore_o if_o symeon_n embrace_a the_o tender_a infante_n in_o his_o arm_n can_v extend_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o power_n to_o be_v present_a every_o where_n how_o much_o better_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v of_o he_o at_o this_o day_n now_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentyle_n and_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n a._n chryst_n therefore_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o people_n that_o all_o man_n may_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n c._n wherefore_o they_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o will_v have_v god_n seek_v without_o chryst_n by_o who_o we_o be_v dyrect_v the_o right_a way_n unto_o the_o father_n god_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o be_v invisible_a if_o we_o will_v seek_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o chryst_n he_o be_v the_o mark_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v if_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o 32_o a_o light_v to_o lighten_v the_o gentyle_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n e._n in_o this_o last_o verse_n symeon_n declare_v to_o what_o end_n the_o father_n reveal_v chryst_n before_o all_o people_n namely_o to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o may_v geve_v light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o expel_v all_o darkness_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n also_o chryst_n himself_o testify_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 8.12_o john_n 8.12_o who_o so_o follow_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v light_n of_o life_n and_o he_o compare_v darkness_n with_o light_n 6.9_o good_a work_n not_o wrought_v inâ—_n chryst_n be_v darkness_n colo._n 3.5_o ephe._n 5.3_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o in_o the_o which_o darkness_n the_o gentiles_n be_v and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v wrought_v without_o chryst_n be_v darkness_n so_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o chapter_n coated_a in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o the_o which_o place_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o by_o these_o word_n also_o of_o chryst_n himself_o unto_o paul_n i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n 16_o act._n 26_o 16_o and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v towards_o i_o therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v their_o illumination_n and_o the_o open_v of_o their_o eye_n by_o which_o they_o see_v by_o which_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o must_v flee_v unto_o chryst_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n 42.6_o esa_n 42.6_o r._n but_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o chryst_n thus_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a &_o to_o bring_v those_o out_o of_o prison_n that_o be_v bind_v and_o in_o darkness_n and_o again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kindred_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o destruction_n of_o israel_n 49.6_o esa_n 49.6_o for_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o health_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o he_o say_v get_v thou_o up_o betimes_o and_o be_v bright_a o_o hyerusalem_n for_o thy_o light_n come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v up_o upon_o thou_o 60.1_o esay_n 60.1_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o bryghtnes_n that_o sprynge_v out_o upon_o thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n c._n symeon_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o israel_n and_o the_o gentile_n because_o by_o the_o right_a of_o adoption_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v near_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v no_o covenaunce_n be_v foreigner_n from_o the_o church_n 4.22_o exo._n 4.22_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n israel_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o his_o first_o beget_v 15.8_o ronvere_n 15.8_o and_o paul_n teach_v that_o chryste_n come_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n moreover_o so_o israel_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o gentile_n that_o all_o man_n general_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o chryst_n for_o by_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o depryve_v of_o light_a until_o such_o time_n as_o chryst_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v unto_o they_o as_o touch_v israel_n though_o god_n have_v great_o advance_v he_o to_o honour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o symeon_n show_v that_o his_o whole_a glory_n depend_v upon_o the_o head_n alone_o gentile_n christ_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n belong_v to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n because_o a_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v unto_o he_o r._n although_o therefore_o chryst_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentyle_n yet_o notwythstand_v he_o be_v chief_o say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o be_v special_o promise_v unto_o this_o nation_n and_o because_o whatsoever_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n happen_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o this_o world_n the_o same_o happen_v unto_o he_o for_o chryste_n and_o through_o chryst_n for_o god_n multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n the_o kingydome_n &_o sceptre_n of_o the_o same_o not_o for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o people_n in_o the_o which_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n may_v be_v reveal_v and_o may_v be_v keep_v untyll_o his_o nativity_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o jew_n boast_v as_o witness_v paul_n say_v behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonere_v thou_o god_n 2.17_o rom._n 2.17_o to_o be_v short_a because_o chryst_n be_v bear_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n then_o the_o which_o glory_n none_o have_v happen_v more_o glorious_a to_o any_o people_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o the_o jew_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v chryst_n bear_v of_o their_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v these_o place_n coated_a in_o the_o margin_n 33._o and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o r._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a why_o joseph_n and_o mary_n shall_v marvel_v at_o these_o word_n of_o symeon_n who_o be_v certefied_a before_o by_o so_o many_o testimony_n that_o this_o infant_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o mary_n learn_v of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a be_v not_o joseph_n tell_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o his_o wife_n have_v conceyve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o not_o see_v the_o magi_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o most_o high_a king_n what_o then_o happen_v unto_o
13.17_o â—xo_fw-la 15.20_o hedge_n 4.4_o ki._n 22_o 14_o â—â—e_v 13.17_o and_o such_o gift_n the_o lord_n have_v give_fw-ge to_o woman_n as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n of_o deborah_n the_o wife_n of_o lapidoth_n a_o judge_n in_o israel_n of_o holda_n also_o and_o other_o among_o these_o as_o among_o the_o prophet_n also_o there_o be_v sometime_o find_v liar_n against_o who_o ezechyell_n write_v luke_n call_v this_o anne_n a_o prophetyse_n to_o the_o end_n his_o testemony_n may_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n because_o she_o speak_v with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o a_o common_a woman_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n bu._n luke_n also_o show_v her_o stock_n and_o kindred_n when_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o phanâ—ell_n who_o no_o doubt_n in_o those_o day_n for_o his_o great_a virtue_n be_v very_o famous_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asser_n r._n among_o the_o twelve_o trybe_n of_o israel_n asser_n be_v almost_o the_o least_o in_o dignity_n and_o estymation_n whereupon_o anna_n be_v count_v the_o more_o abject_a in_o this_o world_n because_o she_o come_v of_o one_o of_o the_o lest_o tribe_n in_o estimation_n but_o it_o be_v well_o for_o god_n dwell_v on_o high_a and_o behold_v base_a thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o choose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v vile_a and_o contemn_v in_o this_o world_n to_o make_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o honourable_a ashamed_a 17_o 1._o co._n 1_o 17_o therefore_o the_o more_o abject_a that_o anna_n be_v for_o the_o baseness_n of_o her_o tribe_n in_o this_o world_n the_o more_o she_o be_v judge_v foot_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o testefy_v of_o chryst_n from_o her_o virginity_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o time_n that_o she_o be_v marriage_n able_a c._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n in_o her_o florysh_a time_n for_o she_o be_v depryve_v of_o her_o husband_n short_o after_o her_o marriage_n for_o she_o live_v in_o matrimony_n only_o seven_o year_n and_o in_o that_o she_o marry_v not_o again_o be_v lusty_a and_o young_a of_o age_n her_o temperance_n and_o shamefastness_n be_v commend_v 37_o and_o this_o widow_n be_v about_o four_o score_n and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fastynge_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n and_o this_o widow_n be_v about_o c._n this_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o that_o thus_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o her_o widowhood_n or_o else_o that_o she_o live_v so_o long_o if_o you_o reckon_v four_o score_n and_o four_o year_n from_o her_o widow_n head_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o we_o omit_v this_o which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n c._n this_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o sense_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v manifest_a that_o anna_n be_v very_o seldom_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o b._n these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o this_o widow_n be_v negligente_a in_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n 1.2_o psal_n 1.2_o or_o as_o though_o she_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o do_v use_v necessary_a food_n but_o rather_o that_o these_o be_v the_o pryncypall_a thing_n which_o she_o do_v and_o be_v pryncipal_o conversant_a in_o these_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n night_n &_o day_n and_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o which_o labour_v much_o labour_v day_n &_o night_n c._n but_o we_o must_v note_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n prescribe_v unto_o all_o man_n neither_o aught_o this_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o example_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v in_o the_o widow_n woman_n for_o we_o must_v wise_o discern_v what_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n calling_n for_o foolish_a emulation_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o ape_n the_o superstitious_a rather_o rash_o then_o wise_o take_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v commend_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o choice_n of_o work_n to_o be_v make_v that_o every_o one_o may_v live_v accord_v to_o his_o call_n 5.5_o 1._o ti._n 5.5_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o anne_n paul_n special_o restrain_v to_o widow_n therefore_o those_o marry_a folk_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o frame_n their_o life_n according_a to_o this_o example_n notwithstanding_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o doubt_n in_o that_o luke_n seem_v to_o place_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o fasting_n but_o we_o must_v note_n that_o among_o the_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n some_o be_v simpelie_o require_v and_o the_o same_o of_o themselves_o necessary_a and_o othersome_a which_o be_v add_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v those_o first_o prayer_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o worshyppe_n of_o god_n as_o for_o fast_v it_o be_v but_o a_o help_n to_o prayer_n the_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o allow_v of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v a_o help_n &_o furtherance_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o prayer_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o &_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a end_n we_o must_v also_o learn_v this_o distinction_n that_o god_n be_v direct_o worship_v by_o prayer_n and_o with_o fasting_n only_o for_o the_o consequence_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a woman_n fast_v to_o this_o end_n that_o she_o may_v the_o better_o bewail_v the_o present_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o because_o luke_n join_v fasting_n with_o prayer_n end_n fastinge_v have_v thâ—_n end_n to_o the_o end_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o better_a understand_v know_v this_o that_o holy_a and_o lawful_a fast_n have_v three_o end_n for_o we_o use_v the_o same_o either_o for_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o flesh_n lest_o it_o rebel_v or_o else_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o apt_a and_o prepare_v for_o holy_a prayer_n &_o meditation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o humility_n before_o god_n when_o we_o will_v confess_v our_o fault_n before_o he_o the_o first_o end_n be_v not_o so_o often_o find_v in_o public_a fast_n because_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v not_o of_o like_a disposition_n therefore_o it_o do_v rather_o belong_v unto_o private_a fast_n the_o 2._o end_n be_v common_a to_o both_o for_o as_o well_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o every_o private_a faithful_a man_n have_v need_n of_o this_o preparation_n to_o prayer_n the_o 3._o also_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o god_n stryke_v some_o one_o nation_n either_o with_o war_n or_o with_o plague_n or_o with_o some_o other_o calamity_n an_o this_o general_a stroke_n the_o whole_a people_n must_v acknowledge_v &_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n strike_v any_o private_a man_n either_o himself_o alone_o or_o else_o with_o his_o family_n he_o must_v do_v the_o like_z and_o this_o do_v special_o consist_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v affect_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o can_v well_o be_v but_o it_o will_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o outward_a show_n whereupon_o fast_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o humiliation_n be_v more_o often_o use_v open_o they_o among_o private_a man_n how_o common_a soever_o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o touch_v discipline_n so_o often_o as_o we_o will_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o any_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o command_v fast_a with_o prayer_n 13.3_o act._n 13.3_o so_o when_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o commend_v their_o work_n whach_n be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n unto_o god_n 14.23_o act._n 14.23_o they_o join_v fast_v unto_o their_o prayer_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o both_v when_o they_o appoint_v mynister_n afterward_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v with_o fast_v but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v they_o have_v no_o other_o regard_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v prompt_a &_o ready_a to_o pray_v we_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o that_o the_o belly_n be_v full_a the_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o bend_v towards_o god_n that_o it_o can_v pray_v with_o serious_a &_o ardent_a affection_n &_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_z even_o so_o in_o
effect_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o the_o promise_n by_o which_o god_n testify_v that_o of_o stoany_a heart_n he_o will_v make_v heart_n of_o flesh_n the_o which_o he_o seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o baptism_n then_o exhortation_n by_o which_o they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v teach_v to_o live_v true_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n c._n now_o see_v that_o johns_n baptism_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o signification_n in_o force_n and_o in_o reason_n if_o the_o figure_n be_v judge_v and_o weigh_v by_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o concern_v baptism_n read_v more_o in_o the_o third_o of_o matthew_n verse_n 1._o and_o 11._o 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o esayas_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o esaias_n b._n he_o call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n because_o of_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n &_o open_o preach_v they_o and_o afterward_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o posterity_n in_o write_v matthew_n in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n have_v 3_o math._n 3_o 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n lest_o the_o evangelist_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n rash_o and_o least_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n which_o john_n have_v preach_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n a._n because_o luke_n allege_v more_o out_o of_o esaias_n then_o do_v matthew_n to_o the_o which_o although_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o matthew_n may_v bring_v light_a sufficient_a yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o luke_n have_v more_o ample_o allege_v more_o easy_o be_v join_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o we_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a in_o interpret_n the_o place_n of_o esay_n b._n in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n prophesi_v of_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v begin_v by_o john_n but_o not_o be_v finish_v &_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o deliverance_n make_v by_o cyrus_n 40.1_o esay_n 40.1_o and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n begin_v comfort_v my_o people_n say_v our_o god_n comfort_n jerusalem_n at_o the_o heart_n &_o tell_v she_o that_o her_o travail_n be_v at_o a_o end_n that_o her_o offence_n be_v pardon_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n sufficient_a correction_n for_o all_o her_o sin_n a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v straight_o the_o path_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o o_o choose_v and_o true_a israelit_n he_o shall_v geeve_v commandment_n to_o his_o preacher_n to_o preach_v now_o consolation_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o joyful_a he_o shall_v command_v they_o also_o to_o tell_v forth_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o fight_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evell_n and_o that_o iniquity_n be_v forgeven_v and_o pardon_v after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v sufficient_a correction_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o short_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v the_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o felicity_n shall_v be_v hear_v the_o same_o sound_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n void_a of_o all_o piety_n shall_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o make_v straight_o the_o path_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o put_v away_o all_o false_a religion_n and_o other_o sin_n &_o all_o preposterouse_a trust_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o human_a reason_n &_o to_o receive_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o mean_v every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o hill_n bring_v low_a that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o soever_o may_v be_v any_o incommoditie_n or_o let_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v contemn_v which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o trust_n of_o work_n shall_v fail_v the_o pride_n of_o reason_n shall_v be_v forsake_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n thereof_o shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o be_v renew_v then_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n throughoute_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o mortal_a man_n shall_v see_v acknowledginge_v by_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o truth_n seeinge_v the_o messiah_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v salvation_n unto_o man_n and_o because_o john_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o proclaimer_n of_o this_o comfortable_a preachinge_a he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v this_o cryinge_v voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o evangelist_n also_o testefie_v the_o same_o of_o he_o also_o the_o prophet_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n seem_v in_o the_o fore_n repeat_v word_n to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o short_o a_o voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o desolate_a judea_n which_o shall_v command_v with_o joyful_a cry_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v now_o about_o to_o return_v into_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o king_n press_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n for_o king_n when_o they_o be_v joyful_o receive_v have_v their_o way_n with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n prepare_v for_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v high_a be_v make_v plain_n and_o even_o whatsoever_o be_v low_o be_v fill_v up_o that_o it_o may_v be_v level_a so_o also_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a be_v make_v straight_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o matthew_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 3._o for_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o 5._o also_o 6._o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god._n c._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o this_o salvation_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v shall_v not_o be_v obscure_a or_o feel_v of_o a_o few_o man_n only_o but_o famous_a and_o common_a to_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n for_o although_o god_n do_v then_o mighty_o declare_v his_o grace_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o rare_a excellency_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v with_o the_o former_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o well_o delte_v with_o all_o neither_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v so_o mighty_o shine_v in_o deliveringe_v his_o servant_n flesh_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o man_n in_o good_a part_n without_o note_v they_o of_o vice_n a._n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n often_o time_n it_o be_v take_v in_o evell_a part_n as_o for_o the_o natural_a wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v bu._n in_o this_o multitude_n of_o those_o jew_n which_o come_v forth_o to_o john_n be_v their_o monk_n 3.7_o math._n 3.7_o as_o writ_v matthew_n say_v when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharise_n and_o saducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o he_o reprehend_v these_o and_o so_o exhort_v they_o to_o godliness_n and_o true_a repentance_n that_o with_o all_o he_o teach_v all_o other_o man_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n r._n be_v this_o evangelicall_a softness_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o have_v good_a will_n the_o pharise_n &_o saducee_n be_v count_v the_o honest_a sort_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o so_o far_o exell_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o outward_a holiness_n as_o in_o the_o popish_a religion_n the_o franciscan_n or_o carthusian_n
special_o forbid_v they_o these_o c._n and_o hereof_o we_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o war_n even_o as_o we_o judge_v afore_o of_o tribute_n john_n command_v not_o the_o soldier_n to_o put_v of_o their_o armour_n and_o to_o renounce_v their_o oath_n but_o he_o forbid_v to_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a people_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o war_n to_o hurt_v the_o innocent_n with_o claunder_n to_o rob_v also_o and_o to_o pray_v as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o manifest_a approbation_n of_o politic_a order_n s._n peter_n baptize_v cornelius_n who_o be_v a_o centurion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o captain_n of_o war_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o command_v he_o not_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o profession_n 10.44_o acts._n 10.44_o but_o he_o when_o he_o have_v visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v still_o his_o profession_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v that_o centurion_n 8.10_o mat_n 8.10_o of_o who_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n to_o forsake_v his_o office_n as_o wicked_a for_o seeinge_v there_o be_v such_o a_o rout_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o law_n be_v necessary_a so_o be_v magistrate_n &_o soldier_n to_o serve_v under_o they_o c._n thus_o john_n faithful_o accord_v to_o his_o office_n labour_v earnest_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v most_o wicked_o slander_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o human_a government_n as_o though_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v that_o which_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v plant_v but_o law_n be_v dead_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o judgement_n without_o the_o sword_n neither_o have_v the_o magistrate_n only_o need_v of_o the_o executioner_n but_o also_o of_o other_o warder_n and_o soldier_n also_o where_o as_o peace_n can_v otherwise_o be_v keep_v then_o by_o their_o ministry_n s._n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o geve_v not_o tomuch_o liberty_n to_o the_o unbridled_a desire_n of_o prince_n who_o count_v it_o a_o sport_n to_o play_v in_o man_n blood_n this_o liberty_n be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o war_n ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seek_n for_o peace_n thus_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evell_a and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n ever_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n hereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o a_o good_a prophet_n and_o a_o apostel_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n but_o also_o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o have_v john_n here_o for_o a_o example_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n be_v sucophantesete_n this_o word_n among_o the_o grecian_n be_v diverse_o take_v as_o to_o accuse_v false_o to_o slend_a &_o to_o speak_v evell_a of_o some_o body_n john_n therefore_o will_v have_v the_o soldier_n free_a from_o two_o thing_n namely_o from_o violence_n by_o which_o they_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o also_o from_o slander_v by_o which_o they_o false_o accuse_v they_o to_o their_o magistrate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v spoil_v they_o wtout_fw-fr any_o violence_n sometime_o they_o spoil_v man_n sometime_o ship_n and_o sometime_o village_n &_o afterward_o feign_v that_o they_o have_v bear_v good_a will_n to_o the_o enemy_n or_o else_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n if_o soldier_n be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n they_o will_v strike_v no_o man_n neither_o will_v they_o oppress_v or_o slander_v any_o man_n but_o their_o covetousness_n in_o desiringe_v more_o than_o their_o wage_n geve_v they_o occasion_n to_o strike_v and_o to_o do_v wrong_a 15._o as_o the_o people_n wayght_v and_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n concern_v john_n whether_o he_o be_v very_a christ_n z._n there_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v who_o be_v look_v for_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o not_o of_o all_o man_n a_o like_a see_v therefore_o that_o john_n be_v so_o famous_a in_o virtue_n &_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n attribute_v more_o unto_o he_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o this_o our_o manner_n oftentimes_o to_o much_o to_o extol_v those_o man_n who_o we_o love_v and_o overmuch_o to_o depress_v &_o discommend_v those_o who_o we_o hate_v in_o all_o thing_n pass_v measure_n but_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n seeinge_v that_o john_n come_v of_o the_o priestly_a stock_n but_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n read_v the_o third_o of_o matthew_n the_o 11._o verse_n 16._o john_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o deed_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o one_o strong_a than_o i_o come_v who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unlose_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o with_o fire_n s._n now_o john_n do_v plain_o teach_v what_o be_v his_o office_n for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o office_n to_o bring_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n the_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v as_o yet_o for_o he_o preach_v general_o have_v make_v no_o mention_v at_o all_o as_o yet_o concern_v the_o preparation_n unto_o christ_n matthew_n and_o mark_n join_v this_o sermon_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v exabrupto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n before_o he_o have_v full_o end_v the_o other_o but_o luke_n teach_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n for_o when_o they_o see_v he_o geve_v new_a instruction_n they_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v christ_n or_o no_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v move_v to_o preach_v concern_v christ_n not_o because_o he_o will_v otherwise_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o the_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o be_v prevent_v deffer_v the_o other_o until_o another_o time_n this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v expound_v in_o the_o three_o chapt._n of_o matthew_n in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o verse_n 18._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o exhortation_n preach_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n s._n as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v only_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o ihons_n preach_v and_o i_o have_v touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v concern_v john_n be_v write_v for_o christ_n who_o forerunner_n john_n be_v therefore_o luke_n have_v brieflye_a touch_v so_o much_o of_o ihons_n doctrine_n and_o of_o ihons_n business_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o godly_a knowledge_n make_v haste_n to_o a_o more_o large_a description_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n 19_o then_o herod_n the_o tetrarche_n when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o the_o evels_n which_o herod_n do_v s._n john_n do_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o also_o to_o prince_n &_o special_o to_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n who_o be_v also_o syrname_v ancipas_n of_o who_o mark_n write_v thus_o herod_n fear_v john_n 6.19_o mark_n 6.19_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a &_o give_v he_o reverence_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o moreover_o john_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o herod_n but_o also_o nothing_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a king_n but_o usinge_v holy_a liberty_n of_o speak_v &_o christian_a fortitude_n he_o reproove_v his_o wickedness_n as_o first_o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o then_o other_o wicked_a act_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o use_v tyranny_n pull_v the_o miserable_a people_n oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n people_n set_v all_o thing_n to_o sale_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consume_v his_o money_n upon_o luxury_n bellycheere_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n hereby_o let_v the_o true_a mynister_n of_o the_o church_n learn_v not_o to_o dissemble_v not_o to_o hold_v their_o tongue_n at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o prince_n for_o otherwise_o that_o just_a lord_n will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o pearishe_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o dumb_a dog_n which_o can_v bark_v yea_o which_o will_v not_o bark_v his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v with_o fear_n c._n we_o have_v in_o john_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o constancy_n with_o the_o which_o all_o godly_a teacher_n must_v be_v endue_v lest_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v great_a and_o mighty_a
peter_n by_o the_o which_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o us._n thank_n geve_v proceed_v of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v unthankful_a unto_o god._n go_v from_o i_o c._n though_o man_n by_o continual_a wish_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n so_o soon_o as_o god_n appear_v until_o he_o geve_v comfort_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v therefore_o fearful_a because_o they_o begin_v then_o to_o see_v their_o own_o weakness_n yea_o with_o how_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o evil_n they_o be_v replenish_v after_o this_o manner_n peter_n so_o reverence_v chryst_n in_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v terrify_v with_o his_o majesty_n he_o shun_v the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v a._n depart_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n this_o voice_n proceed_v from_o a_o contryte_n and_o break_a heart_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o unworthynes_n 9_o for_o he_o be_v utter_o astonish_v and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v take_v c._n as_o if_o luke_n shall_v have_v say_v this_o happen_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o that_o our_o pride_n and_o vain_a confidence_n in_o ourselves_o may_v be_v beat_v down_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o same_o comfort_v as_o peter_n be_v with_o the_o comfortable_a answer_n of_o chryst_n 10_o and_o so_o be_v also_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n which_o be_v partner_n with_o simon_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n fear_v not_o b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v cast_z aside_o this_o vain_a fear_n by_o which_o you_o be_v astonish_v at_o my_o devinity_n declare_v by_o the_o miracle_n i_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o drive_v you_o away_o from_o i_o but_o rather_o that_o i_o may_v invite_v you_o to_o follow_v i_o &_o to_o declare_v that_o i_o be_o endue_v with_o my_o father_n power_n &_o how_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o i_o pray_v not_o i_o therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o you_o but_o rather_o pray_v you_o that_o forsake_v all_o you_o may_v have_v power_n to_o follow_v i_o &_o to_o clean_o unto_o i_o c._n furthermore_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o which_o matthew_n have_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o only_o appoint_v disciple_n of_o chryste_n but_o also_o create_v apostle_n or_o at_o jest_n choose_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o apostleshyppe_n therefore_o there_o be_v here_o describe_v not_o only_o a_o general_a call_n unto_o faith_n but_o a_o special_a also_o to_o a_o certain_a office_n we_o grant_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o offyce_v of_o teaching_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o chryst_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o company_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o apt_a to_o teach_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o choose_v these_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n to_o leave_v they_o still_o in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o to_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o euangelical_n function_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o cap._n 4._o of_o mat._n verse_n 18._o 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v up_o their_o boat_n to_o the_o shore_n they_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o a._n here_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n voice_n be_v commend_v unto_o as_o r._n sure_o in_o every_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v such_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n comprehend_v and_o setfoorth_o that_o he_o which_o consider_v &_o taste_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n he_o can_v stay_v himself_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o submit_v himself_o whole_o and_o cleave_v unto_o chryste_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n the_o which_o 13.44_o mat._n 13.44_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hyde_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v &_o buy_v the_o field_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n 13.45_o mat._n 13.45_o which_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o precious_a pearl_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o this_o precious_a pearl_n signify_v heavenly_a joy_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o which_o find_v this_o pearl_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n will_v rather_o forsake_v all_o they_o leave_v the_o gospel_n these_o fisherman_n find_v such_o treasure_n such_o riches_n and_o so_o great_a felicity_n in_o this_o gospel_n that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o forsake_v all_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v chryst_n which_o call_v they_o read_v for_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o eight_o cap._n of_o matthew_n verse_n 2._o and_o mark_v 1._o cap._n verse_n 40._o 15._o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o go_v there_o a_o fame_n abroad_o of_o he_o and_o much_o people_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o from_o their_o infirmity_n bu._n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o benefit_n of_o chryst_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o many_o that_o many_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o to_o crave_v help_n and_o health_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o the_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o chryst_n power_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o he_o 16._o and_o he_o keep_v himself_o a_o part_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pray_v r._n again_o chryst_n shun_v the_o multytude_n and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n least_o in_o gather_v unto_o he_o heap_n of_o people_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v vain_a glorious_a or_o else_o to_o move_v sedition_n against_o the_o civil_a magystrate_n he_o go_v apart_o also_o to_o rest_v himself_o from_o his_o labour_n for_o a_o time_n which_o he_o take_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o pray_v r._n we_o must_v note_n here_o with_o what_o thing_n chryste_n do_v recreate_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o solitariness_n sure_o with_o prayer_n geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n by_o he_o his_o son_n what_o can_v be_v more_o sweet_a than_o prayer_n by_o which_o we_o talk_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o do_v confer_v with_o he_o by_o familiar_a speech_n for_o god_n be_v our_o father_n our_o saviour_n our_o redeemer_n &_o our_o felicity_n 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v pharisy_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o all_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o jury_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o r._n first_o of_o all_o chryst_n here_o show_v what_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v &_o what_o be_v his_o proper_a office_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n second_o he_o add_v a_o miracle_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v that_o in_o deed_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o heal_a present_n with_o chryst_n before_o sure_o chryst_n be_v always_o endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v but_o the_o same_o do_v always_o show_v itself_o in_o chryst_n but_o they_o especial_o it_o do_v appear_v when_o chryst_n occupy_v in_o teach_v and_o preaching_n the_o gospel_n that_o miracle_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 30._o verse_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 1._o and_o of_o mark_n cap._n second_o verse_n 3._o 30_o but_o they_o that_o be_v scrybe_n and_o pharisy_n among_o they_o murmur_v against_o his_o disciple_n say_v why_o do_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n r._n here_o now_o the_o pharisy_n bewray_v their_o envious_a mind_n which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v conceive_v against_o christ_n for_o the_o pharisy_n according_a to_o they_o be_v malicious_a nature_n speak_v evil_a of_o that_o
enjoy_v that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n 25._o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v c._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o curss_v now_o those_o that_o be_v full_a that_o he_o curse_a before_o those_o that_o be_v scotfree_a namely_o for_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o trust_n of_o present_a riches_n do_v reject_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v the_o like_a also_o be_v must_v understand_v of_o laugh_v for_o he_o mean_v here_o such_o laugher_n as_o be_v gyeven_v to_o epicurish_v mirth_n and_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v fly_v all_o sorrow_n for_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n 26_o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n praise_v you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n c._n in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v praise_n against_o hatred_n against_o separation_n against_o exprobration_n and_o against_o eiection_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n go_v before_o this_o last_o woâ—_n pertain_v to_o the_o correct_v of_o ambition_n for_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n praise_n chryst_n to_o remove_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o same_o show_v that_o the_o favour_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v dangerous_a and_o mortal_a and_o this_o admonition_n special_o appertain_v unto_o teacher_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mischief_n more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o ambition_n because_o it_o can_v not_o but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o falsefy_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7.7_o joh._n 7.7_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n but_o very_o they_o which_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o the_o mynister_n of_o chryst_n do_v testefy_v with_o chryst_n that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a therefore_o as_o these_o can_v but_o hate_v they_o so_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o they_o must_v speak_v false_o all_o the_o worst_a that_o they_o can_v of_o they_o 3_o esa_n 40.11_o 2._o tim._n 4_o 3_o hereof_o come_v a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o he_o teach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n which_o be_v common_o praise_v of_o man_n whereas_o chryst_n say_v all_o man_n we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o commend_v none_o but_o false_a prophet_n and_o deceyver_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a mynister_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n have_v praise_n and_o favour_n with_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n therefore_o the_o evil_a like_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v here_o condemn_v because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o chryst_n which_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 1.10_o â—â—la_fw-la 1.10_o therefore_o the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o please_v all_o man_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o which_o see_v the_o reprobate_a like_v not_o he_o can_v not_o please_v they_o r._n to_o be_v short_a chryste_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n condempe_v good_a fame_n but_o the_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o man_n concern_v praise_n and_o good_a fame_n for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n judge_v not_o of_o matter_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o they_o but_o accord_v to_o truth_n and_o the_o very_a nature-of_a they_o but_o accord_v to_o public_a fame_n if_o a_o man_n be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n they_o that_o he_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v godly_a exercise_v &_o if_o a_o man_n be_v abject_a &_o disdain_v almost_o of_o alman_n the_o think_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_a and_o evil_o exercise_v wherefore_o the_o common_a sorâ—e_n seek_v not_o whether_o the_o man_n cause_n be_v just_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o common_a multytude_n or_o no_o and_o have_v good_a fame_n deem_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v well_o because_o he_o please_v the_o great_a fort_n of_o man_n bot_n chryste_n condempn_v this_o persuasion_n jest_n any_o shall_v depend_v upon_o man_n judgement_n for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n r._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o forefather_n of_o the_o jew_n 15.15_o joh._n 15.15_o do_v much_o more_o commend_v false_a prophet_n then_o true_a prophet_n these_o they_o persecute_v and_o punish_v but_o the_o other_o they_o adâ—uanced_v to_o honour_n and_o enrich_v a._n whereupon_o chryst_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 5_o 1_o eph._n 4_o 5_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o john_n write_v of_o false_a teachee_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o world_n favour_n and_o honour_n they_o r._n the_o prophet_n of_o baale_n live_v a_o pleasant_a life_n under_o achab_n be_v among_o the_o great_a part_n count_v both_o honourable_a and_o religious_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n elias_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n want_v the_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o king_n seek_v his_o death_n as_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o wealth_n &_o state_n of_o israel_n certain_a other_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v constrain_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v feed_v not_o without_o great_a pearil_n of_o their_o life_n with_o bread_n and_o and_o water_n 18.13_o â—_o ki._n 18.13_o we_o know_v also_o what_o happen_v unto_o that_o man_n of_o god_n micheas_n under_o the_o same_o king_n when_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v well_o unto_o the_o king_n with_o one_o consent_n be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n and_o have_v in_o great_a reverence_n in_o hezechias_n reign_v certain_a false_a prophet_n 22.27_o â—_o ki._n 22.27_o as_o phassur_n ananias_n &_o many_o other_o prophesy_v who_o be_v honour_v from_o the_o most_o to_o the_o least_o but_o jeremy_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 38.6_o â—â—er_n 37.15_o 〈◊〉_d 38.6_o be_v so_o contemn_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n but_o by_o how_o much_o these_o &_o such_o like_a deceiver_n please_v the_o multitude_n of_o man_n by_o somuch_o they_o displease_v god_n and_o the_o more_o honest_a name_n they_o have_v among_o man_n somuch_o the_o more_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a._n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n 16.15_o luk._n 16.15_o r._n whereupon_o also_o that_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o jeremy_n say_v with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n shall_v those_o prophet_n pearish_v and_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v 14.16_o â—er_n 14.16_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n die_v of_o hunger_n etc._n etc._n a._n let_v these_o thing_n comfort_v the_o faithful_a mynister_n of_o chryste_n who_o the_o world_n count_v for_o the_o ofscouring_n of_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o next_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 44.40.42_o for_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n read_v the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o 12._o verse_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 35._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o five_o of_o math._n vers_fw-la 46.42_o 35._o but_o love_v you_o your_o enemy_n &_o do_v good_a and_o lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a &_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a for_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unkind_a and_o to_o the_o evell_a love_v you_o your_o enemy_n a._n read_v the_o 44._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n do_v good_a and_o lend_v c._n this_o sentence_n be_v draw_v amiss_o to_o usury_n as_o though_o christ_n do_v only_o in_o this_o place_n only_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o lend_v upon_o usury_n but_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a speech_n that_o it_o have_v a_o far_a meaning_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v declare_v what_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v namely_o that_o they_o love_v their_o friend_n and_o so_o forth_o he_o add_v howmuch_o more_o he_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n namely_o that_o they_o love_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o do_v good_a free_o and_o that_o they_o lend_v free_o now_o we_o see_v that_o this_o part_n look_v for_o nothing_o again_o be_v expound_v
who_o alone_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o he_o correct_v the_o pharisy_n which_o be_v present_a both_o for_o that_o they_o trust_v over_o much_o in_o themselves_o and_o contemn_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o profit_v in_o many_o of_o they_o though_o not_o presentelye_o yet_o afterward_o c._n so_o that_o in_o this_o sentence_n that_o incomparable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v which_o the_o scrypture_n so_o often_o commend_v as_o that_o it_o bring_v peace_n and_o joy_n to_o man_n tonscyence_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v saint_a paul_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryste_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v have_v entrance_n by_o faith_n unto_o his_o grace_n wherein_o we_o his_o grace_n wherein_o we_o joy_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n therefore_o chryste_n join_v here_o peace_n with_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o mark_n beginning_a at_o the_o 30._o four_o verse_n â§_o cap._n the_o eight_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o he_o himself_o go_v through_o every_o city_n and_o town_n preach_v &_o show_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o and_o the_o twelve_o be_v with_o he_o r._n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o jesus_n chryst_n when_o he_o have_v public_o begin_v the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n abide_v not_o still_o in_o one_o certain_a city_n idle_a and_o slothful_a but_o go_v through_o city_n and_o town_n wherein_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v declare_v for_o chryst_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o tarry_v in_o any_o one_o city_n until_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o seek_v after_o such_o miserable_a person_n as_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o heal_v they_o chryste_n also_o by_o this_o his_o peregrination_n teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o follow_v his_o call_n for_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o public_a and_o general_a preacher_n of_o jury_n &_o of_o galilee_n if_o therefore_o chryst_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shun_v no_o labour_n no_o pain_n no_o peril_n only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o call_n why_o then_o be_v not_o we_o miserable_a man_n stir_v up_o by_o his_o example_n to_o do_v nothing_o else_o then_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n and_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o follow_v our_o call_n read_v the_o thyrd_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 2._o verse_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o 23._o verse_n the_o ninthe_n chapter_n the_o 35_o verse_n and_o the_o first_o cap._n of_o mark_n the_o 14._o verse_n and_o the_o twelve_o with_o he_o c._n luke_n say_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o chryst_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v daily_a precher_n prepare_v audience_n unto_o their_o master_n so_o that_o although_o their_o condition_n be_v inferior_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v helper_n with_o christ_n 2._o and_o also_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o infirmity_n marry_o which_o be_v call_v magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n a._n in_o that_o the_o woman_n follow_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v benefit_n of_o he_o both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a as_o in_o that_o they_o be_v taughe_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a spirit_n as_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n who_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o seven_o devil_n this_o fellowship_n may_v seem_v to_o bring_v small_a honour_n unto_o chryst_n for_o what_o be_v more_o unseemly_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o to_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o woman_n that_o be_v defame_v but_o hereby_o we_o see_v the_o better_a that_o those_o vice_n with_o that_o which_o we_o be_v lade_v before_o faith_n do_v so_o little_a hynder_n the_o glory_n of_o chryste_n 5.22_o â—h_a 5.22_o that_o they_o do_v rather_o enlarge_v the_o same_o and_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v find_v the_o church_n without_o wrynckell_n or_o spot_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o same_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o pure_a and_o fair_a wherefore_o the_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a condition_n of_o these_o woman_n after_o they_o be_v deliver_v form_n the_o same_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o chryst_n as_o to_o declare_v the_o excellent_a sign_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n also_o their_o thankfulness_n be_v commend_v by_o luke_n as_o be_v say_v because_o they_o follow_v their_o deliverer_n contemn_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v point_a at_o of_o some_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o chryst_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o theatre_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v see_v but_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o have_v their_o shame_n open_o know_v so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n may_v be_v manifest_o know_v for_o in_o mary_n there_o be_v a_o singular_a miracle_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o chryst_n in_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a mansion_n of_o satan_n do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v she_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o dysciple_n but_o also_o his_o company_n which_o be_v call_v magdalene_n c._n luke_n add_v the_o name_n of_o magdalene_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o and_o the_o sister_n of_o martha_n and_o other_o marâ—es_n of_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o another_o place_n for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n and_o martha_n it_o be_v to_o manifest_a see_v that_o she_o be_v of_o galilee_n and_o to_o affirm_v she_o to_o be_v the_o same_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o be_v so_o foolish_a &_o absurd_a that_o it_o need_v no_o long_o spreache_v of_o the_o same_o but_o most_o fond_o and_o unlearned_o of_o all_o other_o they_o write_v which_o by_o the_o seven_o devil_n will_v have_v seven_o deadly_a sin_n understode_v when_o as_o luke_n here_o manifest_o testefi_v that_o these_o woman_n be_v deliver_v from_o unclean_a spirit_n a._n of_o this_o mary_n magdalene_n mark_n make_v mention_n say_v when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v early_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o saboth_n 16.9_o maâ—_n 16.9_o he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 3_o and_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chusa_n herodes_n steward_n and_o susanna_n and_o many_o other_o which_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n c._n see_v these_o woman_n be_v rich_a &_o famous_a matron_n their_o godly_a mind_n deserve_v the_o more_o praise_n spend_v upon_o chryst_n their_o money_n and_o not_o content_v with_o this_o duty_n set_v aside_o their_o business_n at_o home_n they_o rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v he_o with_o envy_n and_o many_o incommodity_n and_o to_o abide_v hard_a lodging_n then_o to_o have_v delycate_a quietness_n in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o chuza_n herodes_n steward_n be_v to_o like_a unto_o his_o master_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o the_o godly_a woman_n overcome_v this_o let_n with_o the_o fervency_n and_o constancy_n oâ—_n her_o zeal_n r._n as_o touch_v chryst_n he_o rather_o choase_n to_o live_v upon_o the_o stipend_n of_o other_o then_o to_o possess_v much_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o poverty_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o same_o be_v otherwise_o contemptyble_a in_o his_o own_o and_o by_o the_o same_o may_v prepare_v for_o we_o heavenly_a &_o everlasting_a riches_n a._n even_o as_o paul_n testefi_v you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a 8.9_o 2._o cor._n 8.9_o yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a b._n and_o in_o that_o he_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n the_o necessary_n for_o this_o life_n sow_v spiritual_a thing_n he_o confirm_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n say_v the_o labourer_n be_v
thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v behind_o thou_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n if_o therefore_o thou_o have_v give_fw-ge thy_o name_n unto_o i_o thou_o have_v take_v a_o work_n in_o hand_n which_o require_v thou_o whole_o from_o the_o which_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n thou_o do_v even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n &_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n look_v homeward_o or_o esse_fw-la some_o otherway_v gasinge_v so_o about_o thou_o what_o i_o pray_v thou_o can_v thou_o plough_n so_o much_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v profit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thy_o mind_n be_v tie_v to_o thy_o domestical_a affair_n &_o thou_o have_v the_o like_o care_n &_o respect_n unto_o earthly_a thing_n for_o to_o have_v a_o care_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o mind_n to_o look_v back_o unto_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v behind_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o be_v unapt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n neither_o will_v it_o abide_v any_o other_o care_n for_o they_o be_v not_o apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o for_o proper_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o true_a mynister_n although_o it_o may_v general_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o which_o can_v once_o bid_v all_o other_o thing_n farewell_n and_o adve_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n and_o grace_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o sanctifi_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o perfect_a blessedness_n c._n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o look_v behind_o they_o which_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o right_a way_n but_o special_o they_o which_o drown_v they_o self_n in_o choose_v care_n which_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a to_o follow_v christ_n finis_fw-la â§_o the_o x._o chap._n after_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appoint_v other_o seventy_o also_o &_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v c._n we_o may_v gather_v by_o many_o circunstance_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v return_v unto_o christ_n before_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v send_v in_o their_o steed_n therefore_o the_o twelve_o be_v send_v to_o put_v the_o jew_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o hand_n after_o their_o return_n when_o great_a attention_n be_v require_v more_o be_v send_v as_o secondary_a crier_n to_o spread_v the_o fame_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n b._n and_o we_o must_v note_v what_o work_n christ_n seek_v especial_o to_o finish_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o also_o by_o other_o here_o in_o earth_n namely_o nothing_o but_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v everlasting_a life_n be_v receive_v and_o without_o the_o same_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v hurtful_a c._n moreover_o no_o ambassage_n be_v proper_o commit_v unto_o these_o 70._o disciple_n but_o only_o christ_n send_v forth_o as_o forerunner_n to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n other_o seventy_o in_o the_o number_n of_o seventy_o he_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o order_n to_z the_o which_z the_o people_n long_o before_o have_v be_v accustom_v we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o before_o twelve_o apostel_n the_o which_o number_n of_o xij_o answer_v the_o xij_o tribe_n in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o israel_n these_o xij_o apostells_n as_o patriarch_n be_v appoint_v to_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o the_o tear_a member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o there_o by_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a restore_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o unlike_a in_o the_o seventie_o 18.22_o exo._n 18.22_o we_o know_v that_o when_o moses_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o burden_n of_o government_n lay_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o seventy_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v assistant_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n but_o after_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v return_v from_o the_o exile_n into_o babylon_n they_o have_v their_o synedrion_n or_o senate_n which_o consist_v of_o 72._o judge_n but_o as_o common_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o such_o number_n when_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o synedrion_n they_o say_v only_o the_o seventy_o judge_n and_o these_o judge_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n as_o philo_n witness_v that_o some_o power_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o kingly_a race_n wherefore_o after_o diverse_a destruction_n this_o be_v the_o last_o pageant_n namely_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o lawful_a government_n by_o herod_n but_o because_o the_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v a_o foreshow_v of_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a redemption_n the_o lord_n seem_v now_o to_o choose_v seventy_o to_o be_v proclaymer_n of_o his_o come_n that_o he_o may_v promise_v a_o repair_n of_o the_o decay_a state_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o one_o head_n he_o appoint_v they_o not_o judge_n with_o power_n but_o only_o command_v they_o to_o go_v before_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n r._n there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v that_o these_o seventy_o have_v authority_n give_v they_o among_o the_o jew_n 23_o gen._n 46_o 23_o because_o jacob_n come_v into_o egypt_n with_o 70_o soul_n and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o c._n whereas_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o two_o &_o two_o he_o do_v it_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o infirmity_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o he_o have_v send_v they_o forth_o 1._o by_o one_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v bold_a enough_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n there_o to_o the_o end_n one_o of_o they_o may_v comfort_v another_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o two_o and_o two_o 2._o therefore_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o laborer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 37._o verse_n and_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o four_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 16._o verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o of_o mark_n the_o 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o same_o house_n tarry_v still_o eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v for_o the_o laborer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n eat_v and_o drink_v c._n of_o this_o eat_n &_o drink_v luke_n only_o make_v mention_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v content_v with_o common_a mean_a fare_n but_o also_o permit_v they_o to_o feed_v upon_o other_o man_n charge_n and_o expense_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v free_a for_o you_o to_o live_v upon_o other_o man_n cost_n so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v in_o this_o peregrination_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o for_o who_o you_o labour_v shall_v geve_v you_o meat_n some_o think_v that_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_v be_v here_o take_v away_o from_o the_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v refuse_v and_o abhor_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n but_o christ_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n only_o to_o geve_v they_o liberty_n to_o take_v their_o food_n for_o their_o reward_n in_o this_o ambassadge_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n b._n the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n forbid_v not_o his_o dysciple_n to_o change_n their_o lodginge_v but_o will_v rather_o geve_v full_a power_n unto_o they_o to_o use_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v their_o where_o they_o lodge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o change_v their_o lodging_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v grudge_v where_o they_o shall_v abide_v for_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o they_o sow_v unto_o they_o can_v not_o be_v countervail_v with_o any_o of_o those_o temporal_a thing_n which_o they_o reap_v 8._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v &_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o b._n chryste_n prevent_v that_o which_o his_o disciple_n may_v object_v say_v thou_o do_v thrust_v we_o forth_o to_o stranger_n destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n say_v that_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n but_o how_o worthy_a soever_o we_o be_v of_o our_o meat_n work_v in_o the_o harvest_n of_o
the_o father_n who_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o to_o this_o cogitation_n therefore_o christ_n answer_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v prepare_v more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n only_o care_v you_o for_o that_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v hurt_v you_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v want_v nothing_o for_o accord_v to_o the_o proverb_n the_o laborer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n work_v for_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v you_o meat_n without_o your_o labour_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v trouble_v about_o these_o least_o matter_n for_o who_o will_v not_o thankful_o offer_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o preach_v unto_o man_n everlasting_a life_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n eat_v therefore_o &_o drink_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v set_v before_o you_o and_o that_o without_o shame_n for_o you_o eat_v not_o other_o man_n but_o your_o own_o meat_n as_o your_o high_a and_o reward_v for_o you_o shall_v heal_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a among_o they_o and_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_a preacher_n must_v learn_v to_o make_v choice_n with_o who_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n even_o as_o do_v good_a husband_n man_n which_o consider_v of_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o break_v up_o the_o same_o with_o the_o plough_n and_o sow_v it_o with_o good_a seed_n before_o reprobate_n dog_n &_o hog_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v set_v for_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n read_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o mark_n the_o 12._o vers_fw-la and_o the_o 10._o of_o matthew_n the_o 14._o vers_fw-la and_o for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 16._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 21._o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o c._n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n the_o 40._o vers_fw-la for_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o person_n but_o here_o of_o doctrine_n that_o receive_v pertain_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n but_o now_o he_o commend_v faith_n which_o receyve_v god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o piety_n of_o man_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o which_o reject_v the_o gospel_n although_o they_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o bewray_v their_o wicked_a contempt_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v preposterous_o judge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v contemn_v &_o nothing_o regard_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o base_a and_o contemptible_a man_n christ_n do_v provide_v for_o thus_o so_o preposterous_a judgement_n and_o because_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o equal_v and_o again_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o govern_v his_o his_o church_n by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o man_n and_o to_o choose_v often_o time_n to_o the_o mynistery_n of_o his_o word_n the_o most_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v defend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gosple_n least_o come_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n it_o seem_v vile_a and_o base_a this_o therefore_o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o the_o external_a ministry_n when_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o what_o honour_n and_o reverence_v soever_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n preach_v so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v faithful_a be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o commendation_n consist_v of_o two_o point_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o ought_v to_o animate_v we_o more_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n we_o hear_v he_o then_o speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n second_o all_o doubtinge_n be_v take_v away_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o when_o the_o same_o be_v give_v by_o man_n which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o as_o great_a prize_n even_o as_o if_o his_o voice_n shall_v sound_v from_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o terrify_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o mynister_n be_v they_o never_o so_o contemptible_a be_v contumelious_a not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o a_n so_o also_o say_v the_o apostell_n paul_n 4.8_o 1._o thes_n 4.8_o he_o which_o reject_v these_o thing_n reject_v not_o man_n but_o god_n which_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o you_o c._n and_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o pastor_n be_v here_o great_o extol_v which_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o execute_v their_o office_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o minister_n make_v ridiculous_a when_o by_o this_o place_n he_o seek_v to_o defend_v his_o tyranny_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o speak_v here_o that_o he_o do_v resign_v his_o authority_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n unto_o man_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o gosple_n from_o contempt_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o man_n but_o reserve_v only_o unto_o his_o word_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v receive_v let_v he_o bring_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v still_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o cease_v to_o deck_v himself_o with_o those_o feather_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 17._o and_o the_o seventy_o turn_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n r_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v weigh_v and_o judge_v the_o joy_n of_o these_o seventy_o ambassador_n by_o these_o their_o word_n only_o yet_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o honest_a joy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v exact_v and_o draw_v unto_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o it_o seem_v manifest_o to_o be_v rather_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o this_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n they_o think_v that_o their_o true_a and_o chief_a felicity_n consist_v furthermore_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v now_o strength_n enough_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n obedient_a unto_o christ_n lord_n even_o the_o very_a devil_n c._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o seventy_o do_v not_o full_o and_o thorough_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o returninge_v do_v rejoice_v as_o at_o a_o new_a and_o unlooked_a for_o matter_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n but_o yet_o this_o power_n be_v give_v they_o and_o also_o command_v they_o and_o this_o be_v true_a that_o when_o they_o go_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o master_n in_o vain_a notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n exceed_v their_o opinion_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o and_o this_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v only_o conceive_v some_o taste_n only_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o then_o experience_n afterward_o bring_v they_o into_o admiration_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o see_v satan_n as_o it_o have_v be_v lightninge_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n c._n christ_n commend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o same_o satan_n be_v cast_v down_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o he_o bring_v his_o disciple_n from_o one_o particular_a to_o the_o whole_a general_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o command_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v
provident_a and_o wise_a therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o here_o compare_v together_o the_o which_o can_v be_v without_o contumely_n unto_o god_n but_o only_o the_o faithful_a be_v awake_v to_o have_v a_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o not_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a to_o have_v a_o better_a sight_n in_o darkness_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteouse_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v need_n they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n r._n he_o call_v riches_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mammon_n which_o be_v a_o chalde_n word_n at_o that_o time_n very_o common_a and_o he_o call_v the_o same_o unrighteouse_a for_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n &_o wrong_v c._n for_o although_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o evell_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v seldom_o get_v without_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n or_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n whereby_o they_o that_o possess_v they_o be_v wrap_v in_o iniquity_n there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o christ_n admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o 6.9_o ma._n 13.22_o 1._o ti._n 6.9_o a._n even_o as_o in_o math._n he_o call_v they_o thorn_n and_o paul_n call_v they_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o riches_n be_v not_o call_v unryghteouse_a because_o it_o be_v a_o uniuste_a thing_n to_o possess_v they_o lazarus_n be_v poor_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o be_v rich_a they_o be_v only_o evell_a because_o man_n abuse_v they_o and_o not_o simple_o of_o themselves_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v call_v riches_n of_o iniquity_n c._n and_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o secret_a comparison_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v riches_n which_o through_o wicked_a abuse_n do_v defile_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o and_o be_v oftentimes_o provocation_n to_o sin_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n as_o to_o get_v we_o favour_n b._n therefore_o this_o say_n make_v you_o friend_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o be_v all_o this_o say_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n 2d_o mat._n 6_o 2d_o by_o which_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o rich_a man_n shall_v seek_v any_o way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v cover_v their_o deceit_n their_o oppression_n and_o theft_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v unjust_o get_v his_o riches_n that_o he_o shall_v countervail_v the_o same_o by_o satisfaction_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o as_o other_o have_v do_v which_o be_v before_o the_o papacy_n for_o both_o jew_n and_o turk_n seek_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o god_n by_o satisfaction_n but_o god_n hate_v such_o mensmakeinge_n for_o what_o great_a injury_n can_v we_o do_v unto_o he_o than_o make_v he_o a_o companion_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n call_v riches_n unrighteouse_a in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o geve_v part_n of_o a_o booty_n or_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v the_o injury_n which_o we_o have_v do_v to_o our_o brother_n but_o he_o be_v rather_o thus_o to_o be_v understode_v whereas_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o get_v and_o possess_v their_o riches_n unjust_o be_v you_o rather_o instrument_n of_o well_o do_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o which_o do_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o need_v do_v lay_v up_o for_o himself_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n c._n but_o they_o do_v very_o fond_o and_o absurly_a which_o gather_v hereof_o that_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o dead_a man_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n what_o soever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a be_v lose_v but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v a_o account_n of_o that_o which_o we_o gieve_v unto_o the_o poor_a therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o respect_n the_o parson_n but_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o our_o liberality_n though_o it_o be_v show_v towards_o unthankful_a man_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n but_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o yield_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n for_o our_o merit_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v evident_o enough_o appear_v here_o by_o the_o text_n that_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o he_o which_o be_v gracious_a and_o rich_a if_o he_o get_v he_o friend_n in_o his_o prosperity_n have_v some_o to_o help_v he_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o adversity_n even_o so_o our_o humanity_n and_o liberality_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o sanctuary_n unto_o we_o in_o due_a time_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o what_o soever_o a_o man_n liberal_o bestow_v on_o his_o neighbour_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v need_n c._n or_o rather_o when_o you_o shall_v fail_v by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o note_v the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o testefi_v that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o stewardship_n be_v but_o short_a lest_o the_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n may_v make_v we_o more_o covetous_a for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v trust_n unto_o their_o riches_n many_o do_v prodigal_o spend_v that_o which_o they_o have_v other_o defraud_v their_o neighbour_n by_o wicked_a oppression_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a imagination_n of_o long_a life_n do_v careless_o live_v as_o they_o lust_n they_o may_v receyve_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n b._n he_o say_v that_o the_o friend_n who_o he_o command_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n shall_v receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v judge_n with_o he_o of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o themselves_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o a._n he_o call_v eternal_a life_n everlasting_a tabernacle_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n paul_n also_o use_v say_v 5.1_o 2._o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n 10._o he_o which_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v jest_n be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unryghteouse_a in_o the_o jest_n be_v unrighteouse_a also_o in_o much_o c._n these_o be_v proverbial_a sentence_n take_v from_o common_a use_n and_o experience_n and_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o true_a it_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o deceyver_n neglect_v a_o little_a gain_n bewray_v his_o wickedness_n in_o a_o great_a matter_n yea_o many_o seek_v after_o great_a gain_n in_o small_a matter_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o simplicity_n even_o as_o we_o see_v many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v disceave_v their_o creditor_n of_o much_o will_v in_o the_o begin_v win_v credit_n in_o that_o which_o be_v little_a yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o false_a because_o in_o proverb_n we_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v common_o use_v for_o we_o say_v common_o trust_v not_o he_o with_o much_o who_o thou_o find_v untrusty_a in_o a_o little_a the_o lord_n use_v this_o proverbial_a sentence_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o provoke_v we_o willing_o to_o bestow_v our_o present_a good_n affyrm_v that_o he_o can_v have_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a disposer_n of_o these_o external_a good_n 11._o so_o then_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o shall_v trust_v you_o in_o the_o true_a treasure_n c._n now_o he_o appli_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o dispense_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o which_o though_o the_o world_n esteem_v not_o somuch_o as_o they_o ought_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v far_o excel_v the_o transitory_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v charge_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o such_o like_a gift_n which_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o matter_n of_o less_o price_n as_o be_v the_o transitory_a riches_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o privye_n threaten_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n s_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o stewardship_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o heavenly_a
down_o &_o reap_v that_o i_o do_v not_o sow_v r._n first_o of_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v upon_o their_o own_o word_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n why_o do_v they_o not_o follow_v that_o way_n by_o which_o god_n may_v be_v make_v a_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a father_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o feel_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n with_o his_o whole_a strength_n why_o do_v they_o not_o seek_v for_o that_o way_n by_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o this_o way_n be_v a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n chryst_n for_o after_o that_o jesus_n chryst_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o severe_a exactor_n of_o his_o law_n be_v not_o only_o reconcyle_v unto_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o forgieve_v his_o sin_n but_o also_o impute_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o chryste_n indew_v he_o with_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o have_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o chryst_n through_o faith_n but_o may_v also_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o work_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v to_o geve_v the_o lord_n his_o own_o again_o with_o advantage_n for_o jesus_n chryst_n be_v our_o portion_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o fulfillinge_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 26._o verse_n read_v the_o 24._o cap._n of_o mat._n verse_n 28._o 26._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o unto_o every_o one_o which_o have_v shall_v be_v give_fw-ge and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v r._n this_o judgement_n against_o hypocrite_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v and_o this_o sentence_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n for_o in_o this_o world_n among_o man_n the_o matter_n stand_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v scotfree_a be_v honour_v of_o other_o man_n with_o gift_n and_o reward_n &_o their_o riches_n do_v increase_v but_o they_o which_o be_v poor_a be_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o also_o have_v that_o little_a which_o they_o possess_v take_v from_o they_o but_o our_o lord_n do_v always_o that_o thing_n lawful_a in_o his_o judgement_n against_o hypocrite_n which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v some_o time_n unlawful_o for_o the_o godly_a do_v true_o follow_v their_o vocation_n by_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reward_n sake_n but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v a_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o obey_v god_n will_n and_o to_o follow_v virtue_n although_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o and_o although_o they_o always_o follow_v good_a work_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n but_o hypocrite_n do_v nothing_o but_o for_o a_o reward_n and_o do_v promise_n unto_o themselves_o for_o their_o merit_n not_o only_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o also_o great_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n those_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o that_o the_o same_o which_o they_o make_v sure_a account_v to_o enjoy_v shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o themselves_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o one_o pound_n from_o the_o unjust_a servant_n and_o to_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o pound_n for_o as_o in_o this_o world_n gift_n be_v geeven_v unto_o rich_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o rich_a and_o from_o the_o poor_a that_o little_a which_o they_o have_v be_v take_v away_o even_o so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o have_v chryst_n by_o faith_n the_o true_a felicity_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v give_fw-ge which_o hypocrite_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o only_o for_o their_o merit_n &_o they_o which_o have_v not_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v depryve_v of_o true_a felicity_n so_o if_o they_o possess_v any_o part_n of_o god_n gift_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o thereby_o but_o the_o whole_a fruit_n thereof_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o godly_a alone_o the_o which_o god_n have_v approve_v by_o divers_a example_n in_o this_o world_n davyd_v have_v faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o saul_n the_o hypocrite_n have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o ensue_v to_o davyd_v which_o have_v the_o kingdom_n be_v geeven_v that_o he_o may_v abound_v &_o from_o saul_n which_o have_v not_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o have_v mathias_n have_v faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n judas_n iscariot_n have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o mathie_n therefore_o which_o have_v the_o apostleship_n be_v give_v and_o from_o judas_n which_o have_v not_o the_o apostleship_n which_o he_o have_v be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o though_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o covet_v another_o man_n good_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a way_n set_v before_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n yea_o with_o great_a ryghteousnesse_n covet_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o to_o wit_n chryst_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o get_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o present_a call_n of_o chryst_n with_o all_o diligence_n read_v the_o 13._o of_o mat._n verse_n 12._o and_o 25._o cap._n verse_n 29._o 27._o moreover_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o &_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o r._n last_o of_o all_o the_o citizen_n which_o hate_v their_o lord_n and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o do_v represente_a the_o fourth_z sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o persecute_v chryst_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o number_n of_o persecutor_n the_o chief_a and_o pryncipall_a be_v the_o jew_n who_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o chryst_n himself_o second_o those_o pope_n bishop_n and_o tyrant_n which_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n thyrd_o epicure_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n and_o with_o they_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o these_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o bu._n chryst_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o command_v rebel_n to_o the_o slay_v in_o their_o presence_n when_o they_o have_v recover_v their_o kingdom_n from_o their_o rebellion_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o everla_a death_n be_v prepare_v for_o vnbeleever_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n go_v you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.41_o ma._n 25.41_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o chryste_n be_v not_o only_o to_o terrefye_v those_o rebel_n with_o the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o but_o also_o to_o keep_v those_o that_o are_z his_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o subjection_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n disperse_v by_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n of_o many_o therefore_o to_o quiet_v ourselves_o in_o trouble_n chryst_n say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o by_o his_o come_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a r._n chryst_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v this_o therefore_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v than_o his_o word_n fail_v concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 28._o verse_n read_v the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 26._o and_o for_o the_o other_o verse_n next_o follow_v they_o read_v the_o 21._o cap._n of_o matthew_n verse_n 1._o and._n 2.3_o and_o 6._o 33._o and_o as_o they_o be_v a_o lose_v the_o colt_n the_o owner_n thereof_o lay_v unto_o they_o why_o lewse_n you_o the_o colt_n r._n this_o be_v another_o miracle_n in_o that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n be_v so_o son_n pacefy_v with_o one_o word_n insomuch_o that_o they_o suffer_v strange_a and_o unknowen_a man_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o colt_n by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v declare_v with_o what_o power_n and_o weapon_n the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v defend_v in_o this_o world_n and_o preserve_v for_o chryst_n when_o he_o command_v the_o disciple_n to_o bring_v the_o ass_n will_v they_o not_o rail_v
repentance_n be_v all_o the_o good_a work_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o we_o bend_v our_o whole_a will_n &_o mind_n to_o please_v god_n whereupon_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v bring_v forth_o the_o due_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n he_o which_o right_o understand_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v but_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o these_o two_o principal_a point_n all_o the_o whole_a gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o chryst_n make_v remission_n of_o sin_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n for_o he_o come_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o his_o blood_n be_v make_v righteousness_n for_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n &_o reckon_v among_o his_o son_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v true_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o preach_v these_o two_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o chryste_n faythefull_a service_n and_o build_v up_o his_o workmanship_n also_o repentance_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n when_o man_n here_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o their_o cogitation_n affection_n &_o study_n be_v corrupt_a and_o vicious_a &_o must_v therefore_o be_v renew_a if_o they_o will_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o chryste_n be_v their_o redeemer_n their_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n among_o all_o nation_n c._n now_o chryst_n do_v plain_o open_a that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v hide_v namely_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v general_o belong_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o although_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o foreshow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o reveal_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v easy_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o with_o they_o therefore_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chryst_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o one_o people_n only_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o the_o lose_a sheep_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a again_o nevertheless_o lest_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v void_a chryst_n place_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n say_v and_o must_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o because_o god_n have_v special_o adopt_v the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v which_o jeremy_n assign_v unto_o they_o 31.9_o jer._n 31.9_o paul_n also_o diligent_o observe_v this_o order_n in_o every_o place_n that_o chryst_n come_v show_v peace_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v nigh_o 2.17_o ephe._n 2.17_o and_o afterward_o to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o far_o of_o a._n moreover_o christ_n himself_o testefi_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 15.24_o mat._n 15.24_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o due_a time_n but_o because_o it_o become_v he_o first_o of_o all_o to_o offer_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o minister_n and_o apostle_n he_o be_v these_o word_n therefore_o declare_v that_o the_o beginning_n ought_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n also_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v go_v a_o law_n out_o of_o zion_n 60.1_o esay_n 60.1_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n david_n also_o write_v of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o chryst_n kingdom_n 110.2_o psa_fw-la 110.2_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n c._n now_o he_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o apostle_n their_o office_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o he_o send_v they_o not_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o admonish_v they_o wherefore_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v foreshow_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o shall_v be_v your_o office_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n for_o the_o same_o for_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o in_o all_o judea_n 1.8_o joh._n 15_o 16_o act._n 1.8_o and_o samaria_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o by_o this_o forewarning_n the_o lord_n prepare_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o due_a time_n and_o partly_o by_o this_o consolation_n he_o mitigate_v their_o sorrow_n &_o partly_o by_o this_o spur_n he_o correct_v their_o sloth_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v grieve_v in_o mind_n when_o they_o remember_v their_o late_a fall_v away_o wherefore_o chryst_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n advaunce_v they_o to_o exceedinge_v honour_n injoin_v unto_o they_o the_o ambassage_n &_o publish_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o thorough_o restore_v they_o but_o also_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o abolish_v quite_o away_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o fault_n notwithstanding_o withal_o he_o prick_v they_o forward_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v over_o slow_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v proclaimer_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o â—e_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o a_o high_a c._n lest_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v terrify_v &_o discourage_v by_o their_o own_o weakness_n he_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o new_a grace_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o h_z shall_v say_v although_o you_o think_v yourselves_o unable_a for_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o you_o that_o power_n from_o heaven_n which_o i_o know_v you_o want_v bu._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o this_o office_n seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v to_o weighty_a as_o to_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o testefy_v unto_o all_o nation_n that_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o all_o man_n new_a and_o absurd_a for_o custom_n receyve_v for_o a_o law_n the_o consent_n of_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o receive_a religion_n and_o custom_n the_o outrage_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v short_a the_o simplicity_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v man_n wythoute_n learning_n authority_n and_o wit_n be_v let_n and_o discouragement_n enough_o a._n therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n new_a grace_n lest_o any_o thing_n may_v stay_v they_o c._n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v they_o have_v the_o more_o firm_a &_o sure_a trust_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a courage_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o their_o work_n god_n have_v already_o encourage_v they_o with_o his_o promise_n provyde_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o distrust_n now_o chryst_n take_v the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o perform_v and_o geve_v wherein_o again_o he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o divine_a power_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o god_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v unto_o another_o namely_o to_o endewe_v weak_a and_o frail_a man_n with_o heavenlye_a power_n 42.8_o esay_n 42.8_o therefore_o if_o the_o same_o belong_v unto_o chryste_n 16.7_o esay_n 44.3_o eze._n 36.26_o joe_v 2.26_o joh_n 14.16_o joh_n 15_o 26._o joh_n 16.7_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v in_o time_n paste_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o although_o god_n promise_v special_a grace_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o chryst_n perform_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v general_o to_o be_v note_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v meet_v of_o himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n except_o god_n endew_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2.16_o 2._o co._n 2.16_o help_v their_o nakedness_n and_o need_n but_o tarry_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n c._n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v object_v &_o say_v we_o want_v ability_n how_o then_o can_v we_o execute_v so_o hard_a a_o office_n he_o
answer_v be_v you_o therefore_o still_o and_o quiet_a for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o shall_v begâ—n_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o i_o now_o command_v you_o i_o will_v arm_v and_o strengthen_v you_o with_o heavenly_a power_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o appoint_v with_o all_o manner_n force_v against_o your_o enemy_n the_o very_a same_o our_o evangelist_n repeat_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.4_o act._n 1.4_o and_o gather_v they_o together_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o hierulem_fw-la but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n whereof_o say_v he_o you_o have_v herd_n of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o few_o day_n by_o which_o sentence_n that_o which_o he_o name_v in_o this_o place_n power_n from_o above_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n he_o call_v there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n therefore_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v rash_o run_v forth_o to_o preach_v before_o their_o time_n chryst_n command_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o may_v use_v they_o in_o fit_a and_o convenyente_a time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a trial_n of_o their_o obedience_n in_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o enspyre_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n hold_v their_o peace_n as_o dumb_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o we_o know_v how_o greedy_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v know_v when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o praise_n and_o admiration_n wherefore_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n without_o god_n calling_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v command_v to_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v after_o they_o be_v return_v out_o of_o galilee_n c._n for_o after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o commandment_n in_o a_o secret_a place_n he_o will_v they_o to_o abide_v still_o silent_a for_o a_o time_n until_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o wiâ—h_o new_a power_n from_o heaven_n a._n matthew_n and_o mark_n add_v concern_v the_o charge_n which_o chryst_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v 16.15_o mat._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.15_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 50._o verse_n read_v the_o 28._o chap._n of_o math._n verse_n 20._o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n mark_n have_v when_o the_o lord_n â—ad_v speak_v 16._o mark_n 16._o unto_o they_o he_o be_v receyve_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 1.9_o act._n 1.9_o and_o luke_n have_v in_o the_o act_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o â—ight_n 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n c_o this_o worship_v testefi_v that_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v now_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n for_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o some_o notable_a prophet_n but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o return_v to_o hyerusalem_n and_o luke_n in_o another_o place_n say_v 1.12_o act_n 1.12_o then_o return_v they_o to_o hyerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v olyvet_n which_o be_v from_o hyerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n here_o the_o apostle_n obey_v the_o lord_n concommaundement_n which_o he_o give_v they_o say_v but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o with_o great_a joy_n this_o be_v that_o same_o joy_n of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v they_o say_v you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o 16.22_o joh._n 16.22_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 53._o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v &_o lawd_v god_n amen_o c._n because_o the_o purpose_n of_o luke_n be_v to_o write_v a_o long_a history_n he_o only_o brief_o touch_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n the_o â—um_n be_v that_o they_o be_v daily_o occupy_v in_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o they_o frequentrd_v holy_a assembly_n in_o the_o temple_n r._n now_o they_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o chryst_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o also_o they_o behold_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v send_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o they_o while_o therefore_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_v holy_a ghost_n they_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o such_o exercise_n as_o become_v godliness_n a._n neither_o do_v they_o now_o hide_v themselves_o as_o before_o with_o the_o door_n shut_v but_o be_v make_v more_o bold_a and_o courageous_a they_o cast_v away_o all_o fear_n and_o do_v geeve_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n with_o great_a joy_n for_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o redeemer_n into_o the_o world_n have_v restore_v miserable_a man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o god_n son_n finis_fw-la
be_v not_o to_o make_v equal_a with_o christ_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o his_o degree_n be_v great_a but_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n be_v straight_o way_n express_v when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o hygh_a by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o angel_n extoll_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n above_o all_o creature_n for_o he_o have_v his_o singular_a and_o proper_a to_o himself_o alone_o 15_o heb._n 15_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o apostell_n affirm_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o aungell_n of_o heaven_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v sometime_o these_o tytell_n geeven_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o common_a for_o their_o excellency_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n do_v exempt_v his_o son_n from_o all_o other_o when_o he_o peculiar_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n therefore_o christ_n be_v join_v here_o neither_o 27_o psalm_n 27_o with_o angel_n nor_o with_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v such_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o take_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v king_n not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o advance_v they_o to_o such_o honour_n this_o title_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o only_a because_o under_o the_o most_o chief_a they_o excel_v among_o other_o creature_n adoption_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n a._n also_o this_o word_n high_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n very_o oftentimes_o use_v without_o the_o substantive_n god_n as_o here_o thou_o only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n 83.29_o psal_n 83.29_o also_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n 92.1_o psal_n 92.1_o and_o to_o singe_v unto_o thy_o name_n o_o thou_o most_o high_a also_o i_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a 14.14_o esay_n 14.14_o c._n and_o whereas_o the_o angel_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o wicked_a dog_n seruetus_fw-la thereby_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o begin_v so_o to_o be_v account_v when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v horrible_a &_o blasphemous_a heresy_n seruetus_fw-la heresy_n he_o reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o angel_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_a for_o to_o be_v call_v be_v refer_v to_o evident_a knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o whether_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o before_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v reveal_v among_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o very_o seeinge_v god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v upon_o of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o thereof_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n in_o heaven_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o this_o fatherhood_n come_v unto_o man_n therefore_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v to_o much_o unto_o themselves_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o only_a son_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v bold_a to_o geve_v unto_o themselves_o that_o honourable_a name_n only_o upon_o trust_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v there_o mediator_n moreover_o what_o this_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n 4_o rom._n 8._o galat._n 4_o of_o that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v can_v do_v the_o apostell_n paul_n teach_v in_o another_o place_n namely_o that_o now_o we_o may_v both_o cry_v and_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v geeve_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n c._n he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v with_o child_n with_o he_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o david_n the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n the_o virgin_n may_v the_o better_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o redeemer_n which_o long_o before_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n they_o refer_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n in_o somuch_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o sure_a ground-amonge_a the_o jew_n that_o the_o saveinge_v health_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o happy_a and_o prosperouse_a estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v better_o agree_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o to_o build_v up_o a_o new_a the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n wherefore_o also_o the_o name_n of_o david_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o â—_o jer._n 30_o â—_o the_o messiah_n 3.5_o â—ze_v 34.24_o oze_n 3.5_o as_o this_o they_o shall_v serve_v their_o lord_n and_o david_n their_o king_n also_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v reign_v a_o prince_n over_o they_o and_o those_o place_n where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v short_a the_o angel_n show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 9.11_o amos._n 9.11_o concern_v the_o raysinge_v up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o throne_n of_o david_n which_o be_v break_v down_o and_o overthrow_v r._n to_o the_o which_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n 9.7_o esay_n 9.7_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n from_o henceforth_o for_o evermore_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n not_o which_o david_n possess_v but_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n also_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n read_v the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o 43._o verse_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o 7.13_o dan._n 7.13_o a._n this_o also_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v one_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o 4.7_o mich._n 4.7_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v also_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n c._n seeing_n salvation_n be_v special_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o the_o covenaunte_n be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n abrabam_fw-la 8_o rom._n 15_o 8_o and_o christ_n as_o winess_v the_o apostell_n paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circomcision_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n appoynte_v his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o nation_n even_o as_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a seat_n but_o this_o be_v not_o disagreeinge_v with_o other_o prophecy_n which_o extend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v ingraff_v the_o gentile_n by_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a adoption_n into_o the_o stock_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v before_o stranger_n notwythstandinge_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v keep_v the_o more_o principal_a place_n as_o the_o first_fw-mi beget_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n 2d_o psal_n 110_o 2d_o therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o chryste_n be_v place_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o he_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o he_o for_o so_o many_o as_o he_o gather_v together_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o
abraham_n be_v count_v the_o israel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v god_n do_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o who_o he_o have_v call_v and_o although_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o defection_n banish_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n some_o relic_n because_o his_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v of_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o mysterye_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v namely_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o length_n that_o god_n will_v gather_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o dissipation_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n which_o be_v dysperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o jacob_n see_v it_o have_v his_o original_n of_o zion_n a._n hereof_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o nothing_o hinder_v by_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o charge_n and_o tuition_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o which_o separate_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o now_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o ever_o c._n the_o angel_n show_v in_o what_o sense_n everlasting_a continuance_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o of_o solomon_n flourish_v with_o continuance_n with_o power_n and_o with_o riches_n roboam_n the_o third_o successor_n scarce_o retain_v one_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a from_o thence_o forward_o great_a destruction_n come_v to_o the_o same_o until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v now_o the_o angel_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_n to_o sackinge_v and_o destruction_n any_o more_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o usurp_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o we_o say_v before_o moreover_o although_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a defender_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o decay_v upon_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o true_a perpetuity_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v everlasting_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o order_n in_o this_o life_n that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o must_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n r._n so_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v no_o such_o majesty_n in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o in_o this_o world_n it_o stand_v by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o unto_o the_o last_o day_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v chryste_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o again_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v with_o gratiouse_a majesty_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a felicity_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v his_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o be_v gieven_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n 34._o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v seeinge_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n then_o say_v mary_n c._n the_o holy_a virgin_n seem_v no_o less_o ungodly_a to_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o zacharias_n have_v do_v before_o for_o she_o coniecture_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a which_o be_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n for_o thus_o she_o reason_v i_o know_v no_o man_n how_o shall_v i_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o thou_o show_v and_o we_o must_v not_o much_o seek_v to_o purge_v she_o from_o all_o salt_n for_o she_o ought_v by_o and_o by_o to_o have_v pass_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o exceed_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o natural_a mean_n but_o be_v above_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o generation_n howbeit_o we_o must_v know_v that_o she_o do_v not_o so_o doubt_n or_o question_n that_o she_o will_v make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o she_o be_v strike_v and_o amaze_v with_o sudden_a admiration_n be_v draw_v to_o move_v this_o question_n and_o that_o she_o obediente_o embrace_v the_o promise_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o when_o she_o have_v many_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n she_o stock_n and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n but_o of_o one_o thing_n she_o may_v have_v object_v say_v where_o be_v that_o seat_n of_o david_n seeinge_v the_o whole_a dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingly_a stock_n be_v quite_o go_v very_o if_o she_o have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n she_o will_v have_v count_v all_o that_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o fable_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o again_o easelye_o believe_v that_o which_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v incredible_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n not_o forget_v 11.1_o â—say_v 11.1_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o rod_n forth_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ishai_n and_o a_o graft_v shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n therefore_o faith_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o controversy_n she_o admit_v the_o tiding_n bring_v unto_o her_o concern_v the_o set_v up_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n but_o be_v it_o not_o also_o write_v in_o esay_n 7._o â—say_v 7._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n yes_o very_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o mystery_n be_v then_o obscure_a the_o father_n do_v hope_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o they_o under_o who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a but_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v lay_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veil_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n move_v a_o question_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unknown_a unto_o she_o but_o whereas_o some_o have_v take_v occasion_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v take_v a_o vow_n upon_o she_o of_o perpetual_a virginity_n because_o otherwise_o this_o her_o answer_n have_v be_v super_fw-la fluouse_n it_o be_v to_o frivoulouse_a and_o vain_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o virgin_n suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v betroth_v to_o her_o husband_n to_o mock_v he_o this_o in_o deed_n have_v be_v such_o falsehood_n as_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o so_o be_v she_o have_v despyse_v the_o holy_a bond_n of_o matrimony_n to_o the_o contemn_v &_o scorn_v also_o of_o god_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n a_o damsel_n can_v betroathe_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n at_o her_o own_o will_n wherefore_o to_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v those_o imagination_n which_o be_v so_o conjecture_v of_o this_o place_n all_o barbarous_a cruelty_n that_o may_v be_v have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o papacy_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o never_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o come_v thus_o far_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v a_o marry_a wife_n to_o vow_v chastity_n or_o continency_n at_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n jew_n monchary_a be_v not_o among_o the_o jew_n also_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a fantasy_n to_o fain_a monachisme_n among_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o objection_n that_o the_o virgin_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o therefore_o she_o mean_v that_o she_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o her_o husband_n this_o conjecture_n be_v both_o probable_a and_o simple_a that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o rather_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o same_o